An Understated Dominance 1431 onwards - Ozn and Mich Translation

Hi All,

I really appreciate the translations being posted by Junlee aka Jungal2000 and NAZMUL, these are proper translations with decent writing. That's not what you'll get here....

I am only posting this as I am sure there are many people hooked on this story like I am, who wish to read ahead, however, cannot stand the Chinese names confusing you. I simply run a macro to convert names based on the available names. The raw content is coming from the machine translated version at: bookalb.com.

A few points to note:

  • I will not be creating names. If there isn't a name defined for a character that I can find, I'll leave the Chinese name until one is available from the more talented individuals doing translations, once available, I'll add it to my macro to convert it going forward.
  • I will not be posting everyday, I will only post what I've done as I read the story.
With that said, enjoy it if you want to, otherwise wait on the superb translations being done by the others in this forum (a big thanks to them!)

FYI: Bolded names are where my macro has replaced text. Hopefully it's correct! Some Chinese names will be bolded as I've marked them for replacement when available...
 
Last edited by a moderator:

Chapter 1791​

Everyone looked back and saw a young man wearing coarse linen clothes and a filial belt tied on his head walking in with a cold expression.

The man was calm and intimidating, with a sense of evil aura all over his body. Even Cao Liang and Gao Yuan, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, couldn’t help but concentrate slightly and became serious when they saw this.

The person who came was none other than Rufus Rhys’s youngest son, Lu Tianba!

Lu Tianba was born with a golden key in his mouth and was loved by all. His previous behavior was also extremely absurd, and he was called the number one dandy in West Lucozia.

But in the past two years, Lu Tianba seemed to have changed. He no longer idled around, fighting dogs and walking birds.

Instead, he entered the army and started working hard.

At first, everyone thought that Lu Tianba would not be able to stay in the military camp for three days.

After all, how could the little prince, who had been pampered since childhood, endure the hardships of the military camp?

As a result, no one expected that Lu Tianba could not help but gain a firm foothold in the military camp, and he repeatedly performed extraordinary feats.

In just two years, he grew from a small soldier to a deputy general of the Black Dragon Army.

Even with the halo of status, this achievement is very scary.

It was only then that people discovered that Lu Tianba was not a spoiled playboy, but a real military genius.

Tianba! Are you finally back?”

After seeing her son, Li Yishuang’s beautiful eyes turned red, and the sadness that she had finally suppressed couldn’t help but surge up again.

“Mom, I already know the matter. Don’t worry, I will take care of everything.”

Lu Tianba nodded towards his mother, then turned his eyes to Cao Liang and Gao Yuan: “Two generals, my father has just passed away and his body is still cold. Is it appropriate for you to be aggressive here?”

“this……”

Cao Liang glanced at Gao Yuan and said bravely: “Little prince, please don’t misunderstand. We are all thinking about the overall situation. Now the palace is leaderless, and someone needs to take the lead, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble.”

“Yes, little prince, everything is based on the overall situation!” Gao Yuan put on a loyal look.

“Big picture?”

Lu Tianba sneered and stopped talking to the two of them. Instead, he looked at Lu Zhiyuan and said, “Third uncle, don’t you have anything to say?”

“I am also very sad about the death of my eldest brother, but we cannot be immersed in grief, because the people of West Lucozia still need us.”

Lu Zhiyuan said, walked to the coffin, looked at Rufus Rhys’s body, and said in a choked voice: “I believe that my eldest brother’s spirit in heaven must also hope that we can protect the palace and the people of West Lucozia. Although I am not as capable as my eldest brother, I also hope I can do my little bit to help big brother fulfill his wish!”

These words were spoken with great skill and stood directly on the commanding heights of justice, making it impossible to refute.

I want to ascend to the throne for the sake of the people of West Lucozia. If you stop me, you have ulterior motives and disregard the lives of the people of West Lucozia.

“Third uncle, I agree with what you said, but my father had decided on the position of Grand Marshal before he left, so I’m afraid you will be disappointed.” Lu Tianba said calmly.

“Have you already made up your mind?” Li Zhiyuan frowned: “Who is it?”

“Little prince? You’re not talking about yourself, are you?”

Cao Liang looked up and down, and said in a strange tone: “Forgive me for being honest. Although you are excellent, young prince, your qualifications, abilities, and prestige are far inferior to those of the general. If you become the marshal of the army, I am afraid that the entire West I don’t even accept the cold!”

“Of course I don’t have the ability to be the marshal of this army, but someone can!” Lu Tianba said loudly.

“Oh? Who is it?” Cao Liang asked.

“The Kirin son of the Rhys FamilyLogan Rhys!” Lu Tianba’s words were astonishing.



Chapter 1792​

Logan Rhys?”

As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.

Once upon a time, the Kirin son of the Rhys Family was brilliant and famous all over the world.

However, since the Forbidden City Rebellion ten years ago, he has completely disappeared and his whereabouts are still unknown.

Now that it was mentioned suddenly, everyone was a little shocked.

“My young prince, are you kidding? His Royal Highness is alive and dead now, and no one knows where he is? Isn’t it nonsense for you to ask him to serve as the marshal of West Lucozia’s troops?” Cao Liang spread his hands.

“Yes, young prince, let’s be realistic. It’s better to rely on the general than to rely on His Highness.” Gao Yuan agreed.

They thought Lu Tianba would talk about them, but they ended up bringing up a person who had been missing for ten years. It was just nonsense.

“After my father dies, my eldest brother will definitely come back. At that time, it is reasonable and reasonable for him to take over the position of Grand Marshal of the Army.” Lu Tianba said coldly.

“Young prince, don’t blame me for speaking harshly. What if His Highness the Crown Prince dies outside? Could it be that the position of our West Lucozia Army Marshal has always been vacant?” Cao Liang said angrily.

“My eldest brother is not dead, and is still alive and well, so your worries are not a problem at all.” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“If he is not dead, where is His Royal Highness? Why didn’t he show up?” Cao Liang looked around deliberately.

“I have already sent a message to my elder brother. I believe he will come back.” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“My young prince, are you delaying time on purpose?”

Cao Liang said meaningfully: “You know, once the news of the prince’s death spreads, the entire West Lucozia will be in turmoil. We don’t have so much time to wait. Now we must choose someone who can control the situation!”

“Yes, little prince, everything must be done with the overall situation in mind!” Gao Yuan advised earnestly.

“It is my father’s last wish to let my eldest brother succeed to the throne. What’s the matter, do you still dare to disobey me?” Lu Tianba’s eyes turned cold.

His whole body exuded a compelling aura.

Cao Liang and Gao Yuan couldn’t help but shrink their pupils, feeling a little guilty for no reason, and could only turn their eyes to Lu Zhiyuan.

In the final analysis, the final decision-making power rests with the hussar general.

“We will naturally comply with eldest brother’s last wish, but we are afraid that Logan himself will not want to succeed.” Lu Zhiyuan said calmly.

“Third uncle, you don’t have to worry about it now. We’ll wait until my elder brother comes back.” Lu Tianba said firmly.

“We can wait, but the remnants of the Dragon Protection Pavilion and the various princes may not have the patience to wait. If something happens, who will bear the responsibility?” Lu Zhiyuan asked.

“If there is any problem, leave it all to me, don’t worry about it!” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“Very good! Since you are so confident, I will wait and see.”

Lu Zhiyuan’s eyes grew colder: “I still have military affairs to attend to, so I won’t stay here for long. I’ll see my brother tomorrow and say goodbye.”

After saying that, he walked away directly.

“Princess, young prince, I will take my leave!”

“Farewell!”

Cao Liang and Gao Yuan didn’t waste any time. They hugged each other and turned to leave.

Tianba, thank you for coming back in time, otherwise these guys would have caused chaos!” Li Yishuang frowned slightly.



Chapter 1793​

Lu Zhiyuan’s ambition has been dormant for many years. Now that his father has died suddenly, he will definitely take the opportunity to seize power. This matter is far from over.” Lu Tianba said with a solemn expression.

“That’s right, even if they don’t dare to do it openly, they will definitely use some tricks behind the scenes, and I’m afraid there will be a lot of trouble next.” Li Yishuang sighed.

If the prince hadn’t left so suddenly, how could these guys dare to be so presumptuous?

“It would be great if eldest brother was here.” Lu Tianba sighed.

Tianba, your talent is no worse than your elder brother. I believe you can do what he can do.” Li Yishuang encouraged.

“Mom, I know how much I weigh. Compared with my elder brother, I am far inferior.” Lu Tianba shook his head.

“Don’t underestimate yourself!”

Li Yishuang said in a stern tone: “Your father has passed away. After the funeral, I will immediately report it to the officials and let you inherit the throne. From now on, you will be the King of West Lucozia and you must shoulder this heavy burden!”

“Mom! The throne belongs to my eldest brother. I never thought about succeeding to the throne. Only my eldest brother deserves the title of King of West Lucozia!” Li Tianba said seriously.

Tianba! You can refuse other things, but you can’t refuse this matter!”

Li Yishuang shouted in a deep voice: “Do you know that this is the position that countless people dream of? Once you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life!”

“I will not regret my choice. Power is not important to me. Instead of working hard every day like my father, I prefer a free life.” Lu Tianba shook his head.

What are the benefits of being a prince? A lot of troubles.

Wouldn’t it be better to be a noble boy, eat well and drink hot food, walk birds and fight dogs every day?

“Silly boy! Things are not as simple as you think. You were able to live freely before because of your father’s protection. Now your father is gone. If you don’t fight for anything, your final end will be very miserable. !” Li Yishuang said seriously.

As the eldest princess of the Dragon Kingdom, she has been accustomed to intrigues and fights for power since she was a child.

Some people will do any unscrupulous thing in order to gain power, including killing brothers and fathers.

It was precisely because of these considerations that she was very afraid that her son would end up in pieces.

So she hoped that her son could fight for the throne.

Only the power that is in one’s own hands is real power, and the rest is just clouds.

As the saying goes, only the winner will have the last laugh, while the loser will often suffer misfortune.

“Mom, I understand what you mean, but I believe that eldest brother is not the kind of person who strives for power and gain.” Lu Tianba said firmly.

Tianba! People’s hearts are unpredictable!”

Li Yishuang said anxiously: “You can’t gamble with your life on Logan Rhys’s kindness. Once you lose, you won’t have time to regret it!”

“If eldest brother wanted to harm me, I would have died long ago. How could I still be alive today?”

Lu Tianba shook his head: “To say the least, if the eldest brother is really greedy for profit, then even if I sit on the throne, I will die in the end. Rather than causing a rift between the brothers, I might as well quit on my own initiative.”

“You kid, why are you so stubborn?!” Li Yishuang looked like he hated iron.

“Mom, you haven’t seen the reality clearly. The position of King of West Lucozia must belong to the eldest brother. We should support the eldest brother to ascend to the throne instead of fighting among ourselves. Otherwise, it will only benefit those ambitious people.” Lu Tianba said seriously.

“Sigh… I really don’t know what to say to you. You will understand in the future.” Li Yishuang sighed and stopped trying to persuade me.

The son is stubborn and follows his father.

Once something is determined, it is difficult to change. Only after learning a lesson can you understand her good intentions.



Chapter 1794​

At this moment, at the entrance of the palace.

The three of them, Lu Zhiyuan, led a group of personal guards and walked out in a hurry.

After leaving the palace, Cao Liang finally couldn’t help but speak: “General, Li Yishuang and his son really don’t know how to appreciate others. Should we just let it go?”

“Of course we can’t count, but we can’t do it too blatantly. Most of the generals of the Black Dragon Army are loyal to the palace. If we really want to cause trouble, we won’t be able to get any advantage.” Lu Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes and said.

“What should we do?” Cao Liang asked again.

“If you can’t act openly, then you can apply pressure secretly.”

Lu Zhiyuan said meaningfully: “Once there is unrest in West Lucozia and the palace is in danger, they will naturally know who is the real pillar!”

“I understand! I will immediately arrange people to stir up trouble everywhere. When the people complain and the palace is unable to handle it, General, you will appear as the savior. By then, the people of West Lucozia will be grateful to you. I will naturally elect you to be the new King of West Lucozia!” Cao Liang responded quickly.

“Yes, you are very smart. When I take over, the position of Cavalry General will be yours.” Lu Zhiyuan smiled and nodded.

“Thank you, General!” Cao Liang looked overjoyed.

“Go and do it, the sooner the better, don’t leave any traces.” Lu Zhiyuan warned.

“No problem! The general will definitely do everything beautifully!” Cao Liang bowed and quickly left.

“General, if it’s just an ordinary turmoil, I’m afraid it will be difficult to shake the foundation of the palace, and something strong will have to be done.” Gao Yuan reminded.

“Of course I know this.”

Lu Zhiyuan nodded: “I have been dormant for many years and have cultivated a large number of cronies. Half of the eight princes are my people. As long as I give an order, they will rise up without hesitation and help me achieve my goals!”

“Forgive me, General. I was already prepared, but I worried too much.” Gao Yuan smiled.

“Don’t worry, as long as I become the King of West Lucozia, I will benefit from you.” Lu Zhiyuan said with a smile.

“Then thank you, general… Oh no, I should call you the King of West Lucozia now!” Gao Yuan quickly changed his tune.

“Hahaha… After more than 20 years of hard work, it’s finally my turn to take over!” Lu Zhiyuan was high-spirited and high-spirited.

He asked himself that he was both civil and military and capable of taking on big responsibilities.

However, because of the existence of Rufus Rhys, he was always suppressed.

Now that Rufus Rhys has passed away, who in the world can still compete with him?

If he takes the throne of West Lucozia King!



Time passed quickly and night gradually fell.

Inside the West Lucozia Prince’s Mansion, it was quieter than usual.

Li Yishuang, Lu Tianba, and a group of royal family members were still kneeling in front of the mourning hall, feeling sad.

Today, many people came to the palace, ranging from General Lu Zhiyuan to the ninth-rank Zhima officer. They came to express their condolences one after another.

Although Li Yishuang gave the order, the news of Rufus Rhys’s death still spread secretly.

Officials big and small already know everything they need to know.

For a time, the entire West Lucozia officialdom was in panic.

The King of West Lucozia passed away and had no successor. No one knew what the future would be like.

Even if a new king takes the throne, the cards may be reshuffled. By then, the foundation that the officials have finally laid will be destroyed.

How not to panic? How not to be afraid?

Most of the people came to the palace, on the one hand to express their condolences, and on the other hand, to check on the situation.

If things get really bad, they’ll have to take a stand early.



Chapter 1795​

Only in this way can we keep our current official positions.

But now, the only person who has the qualifications, ability, and strength to take over the position of King of West Lucozia is General Lu Zhiyuan!

First, Lu Zhiyuan is a member of the Rhys Family and can be regarded as a member of the royal family, which is justifiable.

Second, Lu Zhiyuan, as a hussar general, was in charge of half of West Lucozia’s troops and horses, and was extremely powerful.

Third, Lu Zhiyuan has been concentrating his energy for many years. Regardless of his connections, prestige, or achievements, he has enough strength to sit on the throne.

It is no exaggeration to say that Lu Zhiyuan is now the one everyone expects.

After expressing their condolences, many officials immediately ran to the General’s Mansion to express their loyalty to Lu Zhiyuan.

Naturally, these actions could not be hidden from the eyes and ears of the palace, but now, Li Yishuang could not control these people at all.

“Mom, you’ve been here all day. Go back to your room and rest first. Don’t hurt your body.”

Seeing his mother’s face full of sadness and fatigue, Lu Tianba couldn’t help but persuade her.

“Your father just left, how can I have any time to rest?” Li Yishuang shook his head.

“It is precisely because your father is gone that you have to take care of yourself. Now that the palace is in turmoil, you, the princess, need to take the lead. You must not fall!” Lu Tianba said seriously.

“But……”

Li Yishuang wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Lu Tianba: “Mom! Listen to me this time! You go back to your room to rest first, and it won’t be too late to come back for the wake tomorrow morning.”

Without waiting for Li Yishuang to respond, Lu Tianba waved to the two maids and ordered: “You two, send my mother back immediately and take good care of her.”

“yes.”

The two maids responded and helped Li Yishuang stand up.

Because she had been kneeling for too long, Li Yishuang felt that her legs were numb and she could not stand firmly.

Tianba, you should also pay attention to your health and take precautions.” Li Yishuang warned.

“Don’t worry, I have my own sense of discretion.”

Lu Tianba nodded, watched his mother leave, and then ordered to the group of people behind him: “You all should go back, I can just keep vigil by myself.”

Everyone looked at each other, at a loss.

“What? Doesn’t what I say work?” Lu Tianba glanced coldly.

Everyone looked at each other, did not dare to say anything, and immediately left.

Soon, only Lu Tianba and a few royal guards were left in the entire mourning hall.

“Hey, the man on the roof has been hiding outside for so long. Is it time to come down?” Lu Tianba said suddenly.

There was silence and no response.

“What? No face? Do you want me to send someone to capture you?” Lu Tianba spoke again.

After a few seconds, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the mourning hall.

Immediately afterwards, a young man wearing protective clothing suddenly appeared in the mourning hall.

“I didn’t expect you to be so sensitive that you could detect my presence.” The man was a little surprised.

“Who are you? How dare you sneak into the palace?” Lu Tianba narrowed his eyes slightly.

As he spoke, his hand was already on the handle of the knife.

Several personal guards around him also immediately became vigilant, and they all looked at him eagerly.

The man didn’t reply, but took off the human skin mask on his face.

After seeing the man’s face, Lu Tianba couldn’t help but shrink his pupils and look shocked.



Chapter 1796​

“elder brother?”

Looking at the man who had taken off his human skin mask, Lu Tianba couldn’t help but be slightly startled, feeling surprised and happy.

The visitor was none other than Logan Rhys, who had sneaked into the palace in disguise.

Tianba, you have grown a lot and are now able to stand alone.”

Dustin looked at his half-brother with a bit of joy in his eyes.

In fact, he heard everything Lu Tianba and Li Yishuang said just now.

He was very moved by his brother Lu Tianba’s trust.

Of course, Li Yishuang’s doubts were not wrong.

Throughout the ages, it is not uncommon for brothers to turn against each other and fathers and sons to fight for power and gain.

It is natural that the other party is his son.

“Brother, when did you return to West Lucozia?” Lu Tianba asked.

“I just came back two days ago,” Dustin replied.

“Do you know about dad’s matter?” Lu Tianba’s voice was trembling.

Dustin glanced at the photo on the mourning hall, nodded, and said nothing.

The last time father and son met was in Swinston a year ago.

Unexpectedly, that side would become a farewell forever.

When they met again, he was standing in the mourning hall, while Rufus Rhys was lying in the coffin.

What a twist of fate!

Dustin walked to the coffin and looked at Rufus Rhys inside through the half-open coffin lid.

His face was very peaceful, and he probably didn’t suffer much pain when he walked away.

But for some reason, when he saw that face that he once hated, he couldn’t help but feel sad.

If he could return to West Lucozia earlier, if he could meet his father earlier, maybe this wouldn’t happen, right?

Why? Why does this happen?

Dustin slowly clenched his fists, and his eyes turned red unconsciously.

“Brother, in fact, in the past two years, Dad’s health has been getting worse and worse, and he has relied on some miraculous medicines to survive. The miracle doctor said that Dad is a man with five kinds of decline, and his end is approaching. Instead of aging a little bit until death, this result will be better for Dad. “It’s a relief.” Lu Tianba said with some choking.

“Has the murderer been caught?” Dustin turned around and asked.

Hong Fu is investigating.” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“Where is the mole hiding in the palace?” Dustin asked again.

“I already have a target, but the situation is unclear now. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, I did not act rashly.” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“Well done. Just keep an eye on the insider for now. Once the mastermind behind the scenes is found out, it won’t be too late to catch them all.” Dustin nodded.

“Brother, now that you are back, it will be easy. Dad has always wanted you to succeed to the throne. From today on, you will be the King of West Lucozia. I will go get the royal seal and the military talisman right away!”

Lu Tianba said that he was about to leave, but Dustin raised his hand to stop him: “Tianba, I have no interest in the throne. Besides, I have been away from West Lucozia for ten years and my life has changed. You are the legitimate heir. “

“Brother, I know very well how many pounds I have. I can’t be the king of West Lucozia at all. And you are the one who is expected by everyone. Only you can take up this important position!” Lu Tianba said seriously.

Tianba, you are no worse than me. As long as you have the will, nothing can stop you.” Dustin said.



Chapter 1797​

“I really can’t do it! Brother, this throne must be yours!” Lu Tianba became a little anxious.

“Okay, let’s talk about the throne later. Nowadays, there are constant internal and external troubles. The top priority is to solve all the troubles first.” Dustin changed the subject.

“Brother, as long as you come out to take charge of the overall situation, I will definitely assist you with all my strength!” Lu Tianba looked serious.

“I can’t show up yet.”

Dustin shook his head and said: “Lu Zhiyuan and his gang don’t know that I have returned to West Lucozia, so they have no precautions. If they have any intentions, I can respond in time. In addition, the remnants of the Dragon Protection Pavilion are still there.” Hiding in the dark, I will look for opportunities to catch them all!”

“So that’s it.”

Lu Tianba quickly said, “I understand. Leave all the affairs in the palace to me. It’s up to you, brother, to solve all the shady conspiracies.”

“Okay, it’s settled.” Dustin nodded.

“Oh yes, and this.”

As if he thought of something, Lu Tianba suddenly took out a golden token, handed it to Dustin, and said: “This is my military order. With it, you can call on my eight hundred dead soldiers. At the critical moment, it should be able to help.” You lend a hand.”

His eight hundred dead soldiers are all masters who can only be selected from a million.

From the time he was born, his mother began to secretly train and accumulate strength in case of emergencies.

Now twenty years have passed, and these eight hundred dead soldiers have grown to an extremely terrifying level.

“Okay, I will keep the token first and return it to you later.” Dustin did not refuse.

Although he now has Margaret’s support, he is still far behind compared to the remnants of the Dragon Guard Pavilion.

Now, with the addition of Lu Tianba’s eight hundred dead soldiers, the two sides can be considered capable of fighting.

Tianba!”

At this time, a shout suddenly came from outside the door.

Li Yishuang, who had left before, came back again and hurriedly walked into the mourning hall.

Dustin immediately put on a mask, pretended to be a guard, and stood aside.

He could confess to Lu Tianba because of the trust between brothers. As for Li Yishuang, he did not yet have his approval.

“Mom, didn’t I tell you to go rest? Why are you back again?” Lu Tianba was a little surprised.

“Something happened outside!”

Li Yishuang walked into the mourning hall and said solemnly: “I just received news that half of the eight princes have proclaimed themselves kings. From now on, they will no longer obey the palace’s orders. Moreover, they have assembled their troops and are preparing to confront the palace head-on. !”

“What? Proclaiming yourself king? They are so brave!”

Hearing this, Lu Tianba’s face became extremely gloomy: “They started to rebel just after my father passed away. Are they really bullying everyone in my palace? Mom! Please call for soldiers immediately. I will personally lead the troops to suppress them!”

If it was just a small fight, it could be treated as if it never happened. Now that the four major princes have established themselves as kings, it is no less than an open rebellion. Naturally, it is intolerable!

“Absolutely not!”

Li Yishuang quickly stopped him and said: “The four major princes all hold heavy troops. Once a war starts, life will be ruined. Moreover, the Black Dragon Army still needs to guard the major fortresses. If there is civil strife, the Western barbarians will definitely take the opportunity to invade. By then, the entire West Lucozia will be In dire straits!”

“Then what should we do? Is it possible to let them pee while riding on our heads?” Lu Tianba frowned.

“I have sent envoys to negotiate. First, try to appease them as much as possible. After your father’s funeral is arranged, you will immediately succeed to the throne and become the new King of West Lucozia. If those guys understand the current situation, they will naturally submit. “Li Yishuang said.

“Mom, I’m afraid it’s not that simple.”

Lu Tianba shook his head and said thoughtfully: “It’s probably not a coincidence that the four major princes rebelled at the same time, but someone is secretly manipulating it. They obviously want to force us to abdicate!”



Chapter 1798​

“You mean, someone instigated the four major princes to rebel at the same time?” Li Yishuang frowned.

“That’s right!” Lu Tianba said solemnly: “There is only one person in West Lucozia who can make the four major princes obey their advice.”

Lu Zhiyuan!” Li Yishuang blurted out.

“My third uncle is very ambitious and the city is very deep. He wants to use the hands of the four princes to force us to hand over the military symbols.”

Lu Tianba narrowed his eyes and analyzed: “If we don’t obey, the four major princes will rebel and force us to send troops to quell the chaos, and then they will hinder us and make our deployment unfavorable.

Once we fail to quell the rebellion, the majesty of the palace will be greatly damaged. When the people complain, he will appear as a savior, save the people from fire and water, and successfully conquer the four major princes.

By that time, he will be supported by all people and become an uncrowned king.

As the saying goes, he who wins the hearts of the people wins the world. When Lu Zhiyuan reaches the same level as his father, he will naturally become the new King of West Lucozia!

This man is really calculating! “

At the end of the sentence, Lu Tianba’s expression became particularly solemn.

What Lu Zhiyuan used was not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy.

Even if you know the whole story, even if you know in your heart that the other party is up to something, it is still difficult to crack it.

This is the terrible thing about conspiracy!

“So, Lu Zhiyuan should have had a plan in advance.”

Li Yishuang frowned and said: “The question now is, how do we break the situation? We can’t use troops or recruit people, so what should we do?”

“In my opinion, we must unite the other four major princes, plus my father’s old tribe, in order to compete with Lu Zhiyuan.” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“That makes sense.”

Li Yishuang nodded: “I will immediately send someone to invite the other four princes to discuss important matters together.”

“Mom, I’d better go in person, so that I can show enough sincerity.” Lu Tianba volunteered.

The support of the other four major princes was crucial, and he had to go there in person to feel at ease.

“Okay, you have to be careful. If anything goes wrong, retreat immediately.” Li Yishuang warned.

She was sitting in the palace for the first time and couldn’t get away. In this situation, only her son could convince the four princes.

“I see.”

Lu Tianba nodded, pointed to a few guards, and said, “You guys, come with me. Remember, don’t disturb anyone.”

“yes.”

Several guards responded.

Then he followed Lu Tianba and left quietly through the secret passage of the palace, including Dustin.

Now, there are spies inside and outside the palace. If you go through the main entrance, they will definitely alert the enemy.

After leaving the palace, Lu Tianba found an ordinary car and headed northwest.

The few guards he brought with him were all close confidants who had grown up together and lived and died together, so they were not worried about leaking the news.

“Brother, where do you live now? Do you want me to take you back?” Lu Tianba asked in the car.

“I’m not going back. I’ll accompany you tonight to meet the four princes.” Dustin said.

Now that the situation is ever-changing, Lu Tianba is really worried about letting him take risks alone.

“Okay, then we two brothers will break this situation together!” Lu Tianba suddenly felt confident.

Since he was a child, he has regarded Logan Rhys as his backbone.

When you get into trouble or get into trouble, the first person you turn to is your elder brother.

But every time, the eldest brother can help him save the day.

Although they haven’t seen each other for ten years, he knows in his heart that the eldest brother is still the eldest brother and has never changed.



Late at night, Shanguan City.



Chapter 1799​

Shanguan City is a border city of West Lucozia, and it is also the territory of Pingyang Marquis Zhang Ao.

Zhang Ao was a military general. He fought with King Rufus Rhys of West Lucozia for many years and made numerous meritorious deeds. He was later named Marquis of Pingyang and guarded the border for West Lucozia.

Over the years, I have been working hard.

At this time, a black business car suddenly stopped at the entrance of Pingyang Hou Mansion.

The car door opened, and Dustin, Lu Tianba and others stepped out one after another.

“Brother, this is the residence of Pingyang Marquis Zhang Ao.”

Lu Tianba briefly introduced: “Zhang Ao is also considered loyal and brave. He has managed Shanguan City for many years and has always done his duty.”

“Who is sneaking around outside?!”

The two guards guarding the door of the Hou Mansion quickly noticed something unusual and shouted immediately.

Lu Tianba stepped forward first, showed his badge, and said calmly: “I am the second son of the King of West Lucozia, Lu Tianba.”

“Little prince?”

When the two guards saw the waist tag, they were so frightened that they immediately fell to their knees.

“Everyone, please get up. No need to be polite.”

Lu Tianba took back his badge and said, “I have urgent matters now. I want to meet with Zhang Hou. I would like to ask you two to come in and let me know.”

“Little prince, wait a moment, I will report to the marquis right away!”

One of the guards responded and immediately ran into the Hou Mansion.

Not long after, a middle-aged man with a big belly, dressed in fine clothes, came out with a few followers.

The person who came was none other than Zhang Ao, the Marquis of Pingyang.

“Junior has met Uncle Zhang!”

Lu Tianba took the initiative to step forward and salute.

Although he was the second son of the West Lucozia King, the person in front of him was a conferred prince, so his status was naturally higher than his.

It is already a great honor for the other party to go out to greet him.

Tianba, why are you here in the middle of the night?” Zhang Ao was a little surprised.

Uncle Zhang, something happened in the palace and we need your help.” Lu Tianba looked serious.

“An incident occurred in the palace? What happened?” Zhang Ao frowned slightly.

Lu Tianba didn’t speak, just glanced left and right.

“Come on, please come inside. Let’s sit down and take our time.”

Zhang Ao quickly understood and quickly invited Lu Tianba and others in. Finally, he moved to the main hall and retreated, leaving only a few confidants present.

Tianba, can you say something now?” Zhang Ao asked tentatively.

Uncle Zhang, this is what happened…”

Lu Tianba did not hide anything and told the story in detail.

After hearing this, Zhang Ao couldn’t help but change his expression: “What? The prince was assassinated? And four of the eight princes want to rebel?”

“That’s right.” Lu Tianba nodded seriously.

“When I first heard the news about the prince’s assassination, I thought it was a rumor, but I didn’t expect it to be true.” Zhang Ao frowned, his expression a bit ugly.

Once Rufus Rhys dies, a major earthquake will occur throughout West Lucozia.

Uncle Zhang, the current situation in the palace is not optimistic. Please help!”

Lu Tianba stood up and bowed deeply.

“Your father is kind to me. Naturally, I can’t just sit idly by when things like this happen. Whatever you need me to do, just ask.” Zhang Ao said simply.

“Okay! As long as Uncle Zhang is willing to help, the palace will definitely be able to overcome the difficulties!” Lu Tianba breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time told him his plan in detail.



Chapter 1800​

Lu Tianba’s plan is very simple, that is, be courteous first and then attack with force, and mainly focus on persuading surrender and recruiting peace.

If the four rebel princes are willing to surrender to the palace, then the palace can forget about it and ensure that their power remains unchanged.

Otherwise, it can only be suppressed by force.

At that time, in the name of quelling the rebellion, the palace will unite with the other four princes and many forces in West Lucozia to kill the rebels!

When war is unavoidable, quick resolution is the best option.

After listening to Lu Tianba’s words, Zhang Ao nodded and said solemnly: “The power I have today is all given by your father, let alone sending troops to quell the chaos, even if it means offering my head on my neck. , no matter what!”

Uncle Zhang is serious! With your support, we will definitely be able to get through this difficulty!” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“This is my princely order. With it, the troops and horses of Shanguan City are at your disposal!” Zhang Ao suddenly took out his military talisman and handed it over.

Practical actions are not as convincing as words.

“This…” Lu Tianba hesitated.

He didn’t expect Zhang Ao to be so straightforward and send the military talisman without saying a word.

This move shows his loyalty.

“Don’t refuse. We do extraordinary things in extraordinary times. With this prince’s order, you can do it more conveniently.” Zhang Ao directly put the military talisman into Lu Tianba’s hand.

Uncle Zhang is so righteous! This junior admires him!”

Lu Tianba clasped his fists and said with a serious face: “When we get through this difficult time, I will definitely come to thank you!”

“Okay, okay, don’t be polite. Time is running out. I won’t keep you here as a guest. Go back.” Zhang Ao waved his hand.

“Junior, take your leave!”

Lu Tianba bowed deeply and left with a few people.

The first stop tonight was unexpectedly smooth. After only half an hour of talking, we got the support of Zhang Ao, Marquis of Pingyang, and got the order from the princes to dispatch troops and generals.

It would be great if we could continue at this pace.

Uncle Zhang has gained a lot of weight after not seeing each other for many years, but his loyalty remains unchanged.”

After walking out of the Hou Mansion, Lu Tianba couldn’t help but sigh.

Rufus Rhys has been in charge of West Lucozia for many years and has been welcomed by the public. Although there are some ambitious people under his command, most of them are loyal and brave people.” Dustin said.

“Yes, with my father’s majesty, if I stay in West Lucozia forever, there will be peace forever. It’s a pity…” Lu Tianba shook his head.

Whether it is Lu Zhiyuan or the four rebellious princes, the reason why they have been peaceful in these years is because they respect their father.

Now that their father has passed away, these people no longer have any scruples, and their ambitions naturally emerge.

“Where to go next?” Dustin asked again.

“Following the optimal route, we will go to Wuyue City to meet Xuanping Hou Zhou Bo.” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“Let’s go.” Dustin nodded.

No nonsense, just get in the car and leave.

The four major princes each guarded a city and had many soldiers and horses under their command. In the past, they only listened to the orders of the army and no one would obey.

Now that Rufus Rhys has passed away, given their status, it is obviously not an easy task to persuade the four major princes to send troops to quell the chaos.

Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.



In the early morning, the vehicle drove into Wuyue City and finally stopped at the Xuanping Marquis Mansion.

Zhou Bo, the Marquis of Xuanping, was also a tycoon. When he was young, he fought with Rufus Rhys to conquer the world. He only gained today’s glory with scars all over his body.

Tianba, I know Zhou Bo. Different from Zhang Ao’s loyalty and bravery, this person is more philistine and has the shrewdness of a businessman. I’m afraid it won’t be easy for him to give his full support.” Dustin reminded.

“Brother, I know it in my heart. No matter what the cost, I have to convince him.” Lu Tianba’s eyes were firm.

“Okay, I’ll wait and see what happens.” Dustin nodded.

Lu Tianba took out his badge, walked to the door of the Hou Mansion, and showed his identity.

After a commotion, Lu Tianba and others were quickly invited in.

After entering the main hall and taking a seat, the maid served cakes and fragrant tea, and the hospitality was very thoughtful.

After waiting for about a few minutes, Xuanping Hou Zhou Bo, wearing pajamas, finally walked in.

“Hey! Young prince, what kind of wind brings you here?”

After seeing Lu Tianba, Zhou Bo looked surprised.

Uncle Zhou, please forgive me for disturbing you late at night, but I do have something urgent.” Lu Tianba clasped his fists.

“Young prince, have you encountered some difficulties?” Zhou Bo asked doubtfully.

“There are indeed difficulties…”

Lu Tianba did not hide anything and told the story in detail.

After listening, Zhou Bo couldn’t help but look shocked: “What? The prince was assassinated? All the four princes in the north rebelled? The gaffe is so serious?”

“I wouldn’t dare to trouble Uncle Zhou unless it was absolutely necessary.” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“So, it is indeed a big trouble!”

Zhou Bo frowned, thought for a moment, and then asked: “Little prince, what do you need me to do?”

Uncle Zhou, the four princes in the north are ungrateful and openly rebelling. I have sent people to persuade them to surrender. If they are willing to surrender, then everything will be fine. But if they are stubborn, we must prepare for the worst. When the time comes, we will also ask Zhou Uncle sent troops to quell the chaos with the palace!” Lu Tianba clasped his fists.

“this……”

Hearing this, Zhou Bo showed a troubled look: “Little prince, I am getting old. I just want to spend my old age in peace and lead troops to fight. I am really powerless!”

Uncle Zhou, you have many soldiers and generals, and your prestige is extremely high. There are some things that you don’t have to personally come forward for. As long as you are willing to support the palace to put down the chaos, it will be fine.” Lu Tianba retreated and asked for second place.

“Young prince, it’s not that I don’t want to take action. It’s just that leading troops to fight will lead to death. I only have so much wealth, and I plan to leave it to future generations for happiness. If it’s all gone, what should I do?” Zhou Bo shook his head.

Uncle Zhou, if West Lucozia is torn into pieces, then your Wuyue City may not be spared either.”

Lu Tianba said with a serious face: “With the whole family, how can there be any eggs? Once the chaos comes, no one can survive alone. Uncle Zhou, you are not only doing it for the palace, but also for yourself, and for the peace of future generations!”
 
This keeps on unfolding, I wonder what Dustin will become since his step mother doesn't want to support him to be the King
 

Chapter 1801​

Lu Tianba’s words were sonorous and powerful, full of emotion.

If there is chaos in West Lucozia, the eight princes, high officials and dignitaries from all sides, including tens of millions of people, will not be spared.

Everyone’s roots are rooted in West Lucozia, and anyone who has a certain sense of family and country will not sit idly by.

“Young prince, this is the truth. However, I am timid and fearful. I always look forward and backward. What should I do if my troops are destroyed in the chaos?” Zhou Bo looked hesitant.

Uncle Zhou, I can guarantee that if you have any losses afterwards, the palace will compensate you double!” Lu Tianba said seriously.

He naturally understood that when Zhou Bo said these words, he wanted to take the opportunity to gain substantial benefits.

After all, this is an act of risking all your wealth, and if it fails, you will suffer heavy losses.

There is nothing wrong with the other party doing this.

“Little prince, it’s not that I don’t trust you, but for things like this, you can’t just say it.” Zhou Bo’s eyes were somewhat meaningful.

Uncle Zhou, if you want anything, just ask. As long as this junior can do it, I will never refuse!” Lu Tianba said loudly.

These words have shown enough sincerity.

“Okay! With the words of the young prince, I feel relieved!”

Zhou Bo smiled slightly: “Actually, I don’t want any soldiers, nor any money or treasures. What I’m most worried about now is my daughter. She is twenty-five this year and has not found a good family so far. If she can marry Giving you, the young prince, is the blessing she has earned in her life.”

“marry me?”

Lu Tianba raised his eyebrows, looking a little surprised.

“That’s right.”

Zhou Bo smiled and nodded: “Although my daughter Zhou Tong cannot be said to be the most beautiful woman in the country, she is still as beautiful as a flower, and she is smart and smart. If you, the young prince, marry her, I believe you will have a very good wife.”

He now wants money and people, and the only thing he lacks is supreme power.

Now that the King of West Lucozia is dead, Lu Tianba is most likely to succeed.

If his daughter can marry Lu Tianba, she will become the princess of West Lucozia in the future, and her status will also rise with the tide.

By then, he will be the head of the eight princes!

Uncle Zhou, my reputation is not very good. If I let your wife marry me, I’m afraid I will wrong her.” Lu Tianba said tactfully.

“The young prince is a dragon and a phoenix among men, with both civil and military talents. My daughter has admired him for a long time. It is her honor to marry you.”

Zhou Bo said with a serious face: “Once you and I get married, we will live and die together from now on. No matter what trouble the palace encounters, I, Zhou Bo, will do my best to help, even if I throw my life and blood, even if I spend all my wealth, I will help you.” Don’t hesitate!”

“This…” Lu Tianba frowned slightly, not knowing how to respond.

Zhou Bo’s conditions had exceeded his expectations.

“Young Master, since the Marquis refuses to support us, let’s find another way.” Dustin lowered his voice and spoke.

Although Zhou Bo’s support is important, he does not want to sacrifice his brother’s happiness.

“Little prince, you can think about it carefully first, I won’t force you.” Zhou Bo spread his hands.

“Don’t think about it, I promise!”

After thinking for a few seconds, Lu Tianba finally nodded.

“Are you serious?” Zhou Bo’s eyes lit up.

“Although I, Lu Tianba, am not a gentleman, I always keep my word.” Lu Tianba said seriously.

“Okay, okay! The young prince really understands justice, I admire him!”

“It’s better to choose the right date than to hit it. For better cooperation, I think it’s better to make an engagement now.”



Chapter 1802​

“Come here! Get a pen, ink, paper and inkstone!”

Zhou Bo was so impatient that he ordered his subordinates to bring them pens and paper to prepare for the engagement.

An opportunity like this is truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

Once his daughter marries into the palace, she will be the future princess, and his grandson will most likely become the next generation of West Lucozia King!

No matter how you calculate it, you will make a lot of money from this huge gamble.

“Wait! Young Master, this is a major event in life, so be careful!” Dustin immediately reminded him.

“Huh?” Zhou Bo frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied.

A little guard dares to point fingers here, there is really no distinction between superiority and inferiority!

If they were his subordinates, they would have been served with sticks and sticks.

“No need to persuade me, I’ve already decided.”

Lu Tianba looked back at Dustin and smiled: “Uncle Zhou’s daughter is as beautiful as a flower, virtuous and virtuous. I am lucky to marry her. How could I refuse this kind of pie-in-the-sky good thing?” ?”

“The young prince is indeed very discerning!” Zhou Bo took advantage of the situation and praised him.

“Little Lord……”

Dustin was just about to speak, but Zhou Bo shouted: “Bold! When the master does things, how can you, a slave, talk too much? There are really no rules at all!”

Dustin narrowed his eyes and was about to have an attack, but Lu Tianba raised his hand to stop him: “Okay, no need to say more, I have made up my mind.”

After saying that, without any hesitation, he directly wrote his name on the marriage certificate and pressed his fingerprints at the same time.

Dustin sighed, feeling a little distressed.

His younger brother has really grown up. No matter what he does, he always considers the overall situation.

Even he is ashamed of this.

Uncle Zhou, the engagement has been made. I hope you can fulfill your promise.” Lu Tianba said with cupped hands.

“Don’t worry, young prince, we will be a family from now on. No matter when the palace is in trouble, I will help you!” Zhou Bo promised, patting his chest.

“Thank you, Uncle Zhou. I have something to do, so I’ll take my leave now.” Lu Tianba nodded slightly.

“Little prince, please!” Zhou Bo smiled and personally saw Lu Tianba out.

Leave the Hou Mansion and get in the car.

Dustin took off his human skin mask and couldn’t help but sigh: “Tianba, actually you don’t need to wrong yourself, we can find another way.”

“Brother, you and your father have protected me all your life. It’s time for me to take charge of myself.”

Lu Tianba smiled nonchalantly: “Besides, I’m not even happy enough to be able to marry a beautiful woman as my wife, so how can I feel wronged?”

Throughout the ages, princes, generals and ministers have basically been married through family marriages.

On the one hand, we can strengthen our power and seek benefits; on the other hand, we can support each other and help each other in the same boat.

Although he is the son of the King of West Lucozia, Zhou Bo’s daughter is also of high status.

The two families were well matched, and there was nothing to feel wronged about.

“Okay, brother, don’t think too much. The top priority is to solve the rebellion. As for the future, we will talk about it later.” Lu Tianba comforted him with a smile.

Dustin nodded and took the initiative to change the subject: “Next, are you going to Nanwang City to meet Marquis Wu Ling?”

“That’s right!”

Lu Tianba responded and said: “Wulinghou is the most powerful among the four southern princes, but he is also the most difficult person to deal with. Whether our plan can succeed this time depends entirely on Wulinghou Nangong’s failure.” Got it!”



Chapter 1803​

The next morning, we headed south to Wangcheng.

Dustin and Lu Tianba stayed up all night and arrived at their destination, Nanwang City, in the shortest possible time.

Nanwang City is the territory guarded by Wuling Hou Nangong. It is also the city with the most troops and the strongest economic strength among the four major princes in the south.

However, Nangong Po had a surly personality and was moody. If he behaved violently, he would sometimes not even give Rufus Rhys face.

Therefore, Lu Tianba was not sure whether he could convince Nangong Po.

“Brother, the Marquis of Wuling has arrived.”

When the vehicle stopped, Lu Tianba and Dustin stepped out one after another.

“It’s already the second day. The news of your departure from the Hou Mansion shouldn’t be kept secret for long. We must speed up.” Dustin warned.

“I see.”

Lu Tianba nodded: “Although Nangong Po is not easy to get along with, he is not a treacherous villain. As long as we offer a high enough price and Xiaozhi uses emotion and reason, we should be able to convince him.”

“That’s good.” Dustin nodded: “Go in.”

Lu Tianba straightened his clothes and rubbed his face to make himself look more energetic. Then he stepped forward and revealed his identity to the guards of the Hou Mansion.

Just like before, several people entered the palace smoothly.

However, the meeting place this time was not the main hall of the Hou Mansion, but the private martial arts arena in Nangong Po.

As we all know, Nangong Po is a martial arts fanatic.

He personally leads the troops in training on weekdays, so all the soldiers under his command are brave and good at fighting.

“Little prince, the marquis is training inside, please come in.”

After the guards brought several people to the entrance of the martial arts arena, they turned and left.

Several people walked in and took a look, and saw a burly, muscular middle-aged man in the center of the martial arts field, practicing with dozens of elite guards.

The middle-aged strong man is holding a spear, majestic and powerful. When waving his hands, the spear is like a dragon or a snake. He is not only extremely dexterous, but also very domineering.

The dozens of elite guards around them holding swords and shields were beaten back and forth, unable to withstand the attack at all.

You must know that these are the elites of the royal palace, the kind that can match a hundred with one, and they are well-trained and cooperate with each other tacitly.

Now he is easily suppressed by the middle-aged man, which shows his strength.

The middle-aged man is none other than Wu Linghou, Nangong Po!

“What a great shot!”

Lu Tianba took a closer look and couldn’t help but look surprised.

Nangong Po’s marksmanship does not have any unnecessary movements. It seems to be straight forward, but in fact it is unpredictable.

He is both powerful and domineering on the battlefield and has profound skills in the arena.

Almost close to perfect.

“It’s really good.”

Dustin nodded secretly and couldn’t help but take a high look.

Nangong Po’s strength has reached the level of Grandmaster Dzogchen. Looking at the entire West Lucozia, he should be ranked in the top ten.

It can be seen that even after being granted the title of Marquis, Nangong Po did not relax at all and always adhered to his martial arts.

Such people are often mentally tough and possess extraordinary perseverance.

“Total Annihilation!”

After waiting for a while, Nangong Po suddenly roared, grabbed the tail of the gun with one hand, and swept away in all directions with himself as the center point.

Wherever the spear passed, the elite guards were knocked to the ground.



Chapter 1804​

After sweeping around the entire martial arts arena, only Nangong Po was left standing.

“You are really getting worse and worse. You have to practice harder in the future, do you hear me?” Nangong Po scolded.

“Yes!” The guards knelt down and responded.

“Okay, let’s all get down.”

Nangong Po waved his hand to signal all the guards to leave, then turned around and looked at Lu Tianba and the others.

Uncle Nangong’s marksmanship is like a god. Looking at the entire West Lucozia, no one can beat him. I admire him so much!” Lu Tianba was the first to say hello.

“Young prince, as the saying goes, you don’t go to the Three Treasures Palace for anything. You came all the way here. What advice do you have?” Nangong Po picked up a towel and began to wipe his sweat.

“I don’t take advice seriously, mainly because the younger generation has something to ask for.” Lu Tianba clasped his fists.

“Is it because of your father’s incident?” Nangong Po was not surprised, as if he had expected it.

Uncle Nangong already knows?” Lu Tianba raised his eyebrows.

“The King of West Lucozia was assassinated. How could I not know about such a big event?” Nangong Po took a sip of tea and sat down minding his own business.

“As for the rebellion of the four northern princes, does Uncle Nangong know about it?” Lu Tianba asked again.

“I heard something.” Nangong Po nodded.

Uncle Nangong, you are loyal and courageous. Now that there is a crisis in the palace, please help me!” Lu Tianba cupped his fists and bent down.

“If your father comes to visit, I will naturally help you, because I admire his character very much. As for you… you are not qualified!”

Nangong Po picked up the tea cup and drank it all in one gulp.

What he said was even more merciless.

Lu Tianba frowned slightly, but quickly returned to normal.

He had known that Nangong Po was arrogant and moody, so he was already prepared to be made things difficult for him before entering the door.

Uncle Nangong, compared to father, I am indeed a waste, and I am not qualified to ask you to do anything.”

Speaking of this, Lu Tianba suddenly changed the topic: “But my Rhys, I am a descendant of the Rhys Family, and I am a man from West Lucozia. I can’t just watch the turmoil in West Lucozia and watch the people being displaced. As long as this turmoil can be calmed down, , I’m willing to pay any price!”

“oh?”

Nangong Po raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

He didn’t expect that the playboy who once had nothing to do would actually say such a thing.

It’s a bit strange.

“Did your mother teach you to say these words?” Nangong Po asked tentatively.

“These are all words from the bottom of my heart!” Lu Tianba looked serious.

“I haven’t seen you for a few years, but you look a little different.”

Nangong Po looked him up and down, and then said: “To be honest, before you came to the door, General Lu Zhiyuan had already sent me a letter. Guess what he said to me in the letter?”

Lu Zhiyuan?”

Lu Tianba’s pupils shrank and his expression became solemn: “Junior doesn’t know, please let Uncle Nangong make it clear.”

Nangong Po picked up the spear next to him, gently wiped the tip of the spear with a white cloth, and said in a low voice: “Lu Zhiyuan said, if I can kill you and destroy your body, he will give me two cities after the incident.” .”

“Um?”

As soon as these words came out, Lu Tianba’s expression changed instantly.

He didn’t expect that Lu Zhiyuan was already prepared to kill and silence him.

“Two cities!”

Nangong stood up slowly, pointed his spear directly at Lu Tianba, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly: “For me, this is really a huge temptation. Do you think…should I agree?”



Chapter 1805​

Seeing Nangong Po’s sharp eyes and the spear he raised, Lu Tianba was not afraid at all and still held his head high.

Uncle Nangong, the temptation of the two cities is indeed great. If it were me, I shouldn’t refuse.”

“If Uncle Nangong wants to use my head in exchange for two cities, I am willing to do it.”

Lu Tianba clasped his fists and looked calm.

“What? Are you not afraid of death?”

Nangong Po narrowed his eyes: “Or do you think that I dare not kill you?”

“Of course I’m afraid of death. If I could live, I wouldn’t choose to die.”

Lu Tianba said calmly: “Besides, Uncle Nangong has been fighting for many years, killing gods and killing gods and killing Buddhas. If he wanted to take my life, it would be just a thought and no effort at all.”

“Since you are afraid of death, why are you still so calm?” Nangong Po was a little confused.

“It’s one thing to be afraid of death, but it’s another thing to have the courage to die. From the moment I walked in, I was prepared for the worst.”

Lu Tianba said seriously: “Besides, if Uncle Nangong really wants to kill me, I won’t be able to escape at all. It’s better to just do it, so as to save myself from the physical pain.”

“interesting.”

Nangong Po suddenly laughed and slowly put down the gun in his hand: “They say a tiger father has no dog son. I finally saw it today. As expected, none of you Rhys Family members are cowards.”

“Thank you Uncle Nangong for the compliment.” Lu Tianba nodded slightly.

“Okay, I won’t joke with you anymore. Lu Zhiyuan’s people did come to see me, but they were killed by me.”

Nangong Po snapped his fingers, and soon, several guards dragged a body and threw it at Lu Tianba’s feet.

“Here, this is the person sent by Lu Zhiyuan.” Nangong Po kicked the body with a look of disdain.

Uncle Nangong, are you not going to take Lu Zhiyuan’s two cities? I can’t offer such high conditions.” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“Hmph! Although I, Nangong Po, am not a good person, I will never do anything treacherous. Your father is kind to me. If I kill you, wouldn’t I be worse than a pig or a dog?” Nangong Po said calmly.

Uncle Nangong understands righteousness, and I admire him!” Lu Tianba saluted with clasped fists.

The reason why he is so confident is that on the one hand, his elder brother is here, and on the other hand, he understands Nangong Po.

The opponent is decisive in killing. If he really has murderous intentions, he will never talk nonsense. As soon as he enters the door, he will be waited on by swordsmen and axes.

“Okay, don’t put your hat on me. Although I won’t kill you, it doesn’t mean I will help you.”

Nangong Po said calmly: “I admire your father, but you haven’t gained my approval yet.”

Uncle Nangong, just ask if you have any conditions. If this junior can do it, I will never refuse!” Lu Tianba said with sincerity.

“Okay! Then let’s not talk about friendship, just business!”

Nangong Po said meaningfully: “Let me follow you to suppress the rebellion and fight against the Hussars General Lu Zhiyuan. I believe you should be very clear about the dangers involved. If you are not careful, my troops and horses will suffer heavy losses. How do you plan to make up for it?” “

“On behalf of the palace, I can give you a city!” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

The eight major princes of West Lucozia all have their own territory. They usually restrain each other and no one will submit to the other.

Sending Nangong to destroy a city is equivalent to destroying the balance, and there will definitely be a lot of trouble afterwards.

But at this time, I can no longer care much.

“One city is not enough.” Nangong Po shook his head.

Uncle Nangong, if you need anything else, just ask.” Lu Tianba asked.

“I want eight hundred black dragon troops, the most elite ones!” Nangong Po said loudly.

“The elite of the eight hundred Black Dragon Army?” Lu Tianba frowned slightly.

The Black Dragon Army of West Lucozia is a soldier of hundreds of battles, the best of the best.

And when it comes to selecting elites from the Black Dragon Army, each of them can be called the King of Soldiers.

Eight hundred soldiers, this appetite is really a bit big.

After all, every soldier king is cultivated through years of training and using various rare resources.

The human, material and financial resources it consumes are simply immeasurable.

“What? Don’t want to?”

Old God Nangong Po said calmly: “You have to know that if it is Lu Zhiyuan, let alone 800 elites, even if I ask for 3,000 elites, he will never refuse!”

Lu Zhiyuan has many soldiers and generals, but I have no foundation, so naturally I can’t compare.” Lu Tianba sighed lightly.

“So, I only ask you for eight hundred elites. This condition is already considered as giving face to your father.”

Nangong Po yawned: “Of course, if you can’t make a decision, you can go back and discuss it with your mother, but I don’t know if it’s too late for you?”

After Lu Tianba hesitated for a while, he finally nodded: “Okay! I agree! As long as Uncle Nangong helps our palace suppress the rebellion, I am willing to offer 800 elite Black Dragon Army troops!”

“happy!”

Hearing this, Nangong Po couldn’t help laughing: “Boy! A man should be courageous. What are eight hundred elites? When you inherit the throne, the entire West Lucozia will be yours!”

Uncle Nangong, are we settled then?” Lu Tianba narrowed his eyes slightly.

“Of course!” Nangong Po said proudly: “I have no other advantages, but I always keep my word. From now on, my troops are at your disposal!”

Uncle Nangong is righteous!” Lu Tianba breathed a sigh of relief.

“Besides, since you are so cheerful, I will give you another gift.”

Nangong Po asked for a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and quickly wrote a letter and handed it to Lu Tianba. He smiled and said: “If I am not mistaken, you have to go to another place next, and that is the territory of Marquis Huaiyin. I will You have a good personal relationship with Wen Wen, and with this letter as a stepping stone for you, your chances of persuading him will be greatly increased.”

“Thank you, Uncle Nangong!” Lu Tianba saluted with clasped fists, a look of gratitude on his face.

“Okay, time is tight, let’s do it quickly.” Nangong Po waved his hand.

“Junior, take your leave!”

Lu Tianba saluted again and led the others away.

Wu Linghou Nangong Po has been taken care of, and now only the last person is left.

Marquis of Huaiyin, docile!

Wen Wen was different from a powerful general like Nangong Po, but he was an out-and-out civil servant.

From a ninth-grade sesame official, he was promoted step by step to a prince.

His ability and high IQ are unparalleled in West Lucozia, and no one can surpass him!

If you can get the support of meekness, it is equivalent to having an extra brain trust.



Chapter 1806​

Dusk.

Lu Tianba, Dustin and others arrived at the frontier fortress, Taiping City.

Taiping City is the docile territory of Huaiyin Marquis. More than ten years ago, it was a small town in a state of poverty.

Under gentle governance, in just a dozen years, it became one of the top five cities in West Lucozia.

Whether it is military, economic, political, or cultural, including education and medical care, they are among the best.

It can be said that Taiping City can achieve its current glory only because of its gentleness, versatility, knowledge, and outstanding abilities.

If Nangong Po is a hero in troubled times, then Wen Ming is an able minister in times of trouble.

At this moment, outside the Huaiyin Hou Mansion.

A black business car slowly stopped on the side of the road.

The car door opened, and Dustin, Lu Tianba and others stepped out one after another.

“Brother, this is the last stop.”

Lu Tianba looked at the signboard of the Marquis Mansion and sighed: “Huaiyin Marquis Wen Shun has a close relationship with his father, and he is enthusiastic and righteous. Coupled with Nangong Po’s letter, this trip should be no problem.”

“Hard to say.”

Dustin shook his head slightly: “The closer we get to the last moment, the less we can relax. Wen Shun is so deep in the city that even Rufus Rhys can’t see through him. No one knows what he is thinking.”

“Are you worried that something unexpected happened?” Lu Tianba asked tentatively.

Lu Zhiyuan has contacted Nangong Po before, so he must have also been in contact with Wen Shun. I am worried that if Wen Shun is persuaded by Lu Zhiyuan and joins his camp, our visit this time will be no less than throwing ourselves into a trap.” Dustin analyzed road.

Lu Zhiyuan is not stupid. To be able to achieve the position of General of the Hussars can be said to be both wise and brave.

Whatever they can think of, the other party can definitely think of.

Lu Zhiyuan would never sit idly by while they were trying to win over people.

You can tell from the price of recruiting Nangong Po and offering two cities.

Among the four major princes in the south, Zhang Ao was so loyal and brave that he even handed over his military talisman, so he must be standing in their ranks.

On the other hand, Zhou Bo has signed a marriage contract with the palace, and the interests of both parties are bound to each other, so there should be no problem.

As for Nangong Po, he not only rejected Lu Zhiyuan’s conditions, but also killed his envoy. It was impossible for the two parties to cooperate again.

Now only Wen Wen is left, full of variables.

If Wen Shun is willing to join the Wangfu camp, then they will have the strength to confront Lu Zhiyuan.

On the other hand, if Wen Wen joins Lu Zhiyuan’s camp, they will be in big trouble.

“Brother, your worries are reasonable, but now, we have no choice. We have to try. I hope Wen Shun can be on our side.” Lu Tianba took a deep breath.

“Well, with me here, I can at least keep you safe.” Dustin nodded.

He was prepared for the worst.

If Wen Wen is really bribed by Lu Zhiyuan, he will set up an ambush here.

Then he would directly destroy the Huaiyin Marquis Mansion and then support new people to take over.

Of course, he did not want to use force to solve the problem unless it was absolutely necessary.

“Come on, let’s go meet the Marquis of Huaiyin together.”

Lu Tianba’s confidence soared and he took the lead to step forward and walk towards the door.

“Meet the young prince!”

As soon as Lu Tianba approached, an old housekeeper standing at the door immediately bowed and saluted.

“Um?”

Lu Tianba was stunned for a moment, a little surprised.

He hadn’t announced his identity yet, nor had he taken out his palace token. How could the other party recognize him at a glance?

“you know me?”

Lu Tianba was a little strange.

He thought for a while, and it seemed that he had never been to the Huaiyin Marquis Mansion.



Chapter 1807​

“The Marquis knew you were coming, so he asked me to wait in advance.” The old housekeeper nodded and admitted.

“You know I’m coming?”

Lu Tianba raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Dustin next to him, feeling inexplicably uneasy.

Wen Wen guessed in advance that there were only two possibilities.

Either Nangong Po called to tell him; or it was Lu Zhiyuan’s envoy who had already arrived first.

“My young prince, I have been waiting for you. Please come inside.” The old housekeeper bent down and extended his hand to guide him.

Lu Tianba nodded and walked straight in without saying anything.

It’s here now, it’s impossible to retreat halfway.

Even if it is a dragon’s pond and a tiger’s den, he has to break through.

Several people followed the old butler and passed various facilities before finally arriving at the dining room.

At this moment, a sumptuous table of wine and food has been prepared in the dining hall.

The aroma of vegetables mixed with the aroma of wine whets your appetite.

Lu Tianba and the others had been running around all day and all night, and they didn’t even have time to eat. Now that they saw this sumptuous and delicious meal, they couldn’t help but move their index fingers, and their stomachs began to growl.

“My young prince, you must be hungry after traveling all the way. Please eat first.” The old housekeeper said respectfully.

“Where is your Marquis?” Lu Tianba asked.

“The Marquis will be here in a moment, please wait a moment.” The old housekeeper lowered his head and replied.

“In that case, I won’t be polite.”

Lu Tianba smiled and waved: “Come on, come on, you guys, sit down and eat.”

“yes!”

Several guards responded, directly picked up the bowls and chopsticks, and began to taste them one by one.

As well-trained personal guards, they could go without food or drink for three days and three nights without any problem. The main reason why they behaved like this was to test poison for Lu Tianba.

It is essential to be on guard against others, as if Wen Wen had drugged the food or wine, they would be able to detect it immediately.

“Young Master, no problem.”

After trying every dish, several guards nodded to Lu Tianba.

Lu Tianba smiled slightly and began to eat generously without being polite.

I haven’t eaten anything all day and night, and I’m really hungry.

So much delicious food would be wasted if not eaten.

After a stick of incense was burned, several people swept away the dishes on the table and drank several pots of wine. It can be said that they were full.

“Little prince, are you ready? Do you want to add more food?”

At this time, a middle-aged man in rich clothes walked in the door with a smile.

The middle-aged man wears glasses, has an elegant temperament, and a kind face. He looks like a teacher.

The person who came was none other than the famous Marquis of Huaiyin, Meek!

Uncle Wen, thank you for your warm hospitality. I can’t hold it in my belly anymore.” Lu Tianba touched his swollen belly and opened it in a cooperative manner.

“I live in a remote country and don’t have any good wine or food to satisfy the young prince, so it’s not in vain for me to prepare.” Wen Shun smiled.

Uncle Wen is welcome.”

Lu Tianba smiled slightly and followed, “Uncle Wen had known that I was coming. He must have known what happened in the palace, right?”

“Yes, I already understand the general situation.”

Wen Wen nodded and said very simply: “To be honest, before you came, that is, this morning, the envoy of General Hussar had already paid a visit.”

“oh?”

Lu Tianba’s pupils shrank, and his expression suddenly became serious: “Uncle Wen, how did you respond?”

Meek support is vital to him.

If the other party joins Lu Zhiyuan’s camp, the consequences will be disastrous!



Chapter 1808​

Wen Shun did not rush to answer Lu Tianba’s words, but sat down and poured himself and Lu Tianba a glass of wine respectively.

After clinking the glasses gently, he drank the wine in one gulp.

“Good wine!”

Wen Shun clicked his tongue and showed a satisfied smile.

Lu Tianba was not in a hurry, he also drank all the wine in his glass, and then just looked at Wen Wen, waiting for the next step.

Lu Zhiyuan invited me to join his camp and promised huge benefits, but I rejected them all.”

Hearing this, Lu Tianba couldn’t help but look happy, but Wen Wen’s next words made him slightly stunned.

“My young prince, don’t be too happy. Although I rejected Lu Zhiyuan’s invitation, I will not send troops to help you. I don’t like war, so I choose neutrality.” Wen Shun said straightforwardly.

“neutral?”

Lu Tianba frowned slightly and hurriedly persuaded: “Uncle Wen, you are a member of West Lucozia. Can you bear to watch West Lucozia fall apart?”

“My young prince, my abilities are limited and I can’t help you much.”

Wen Shun shook his head and said: “I don’t have any ambitions. I just want to live and work in peace and contentment. I don’t want to participate in these power struggles. I am very satisfied if I can keep my three-thirds of an acre of land.”

After a pause, he meekly continued: “Young prince, to be honest, you and General Hussar are both of the Rhys Family’s blood, and can be considered orthodox, so it makes no difference to me which one of you will be the king of West Lucozia. , the so-called rebellion, in my eyes, is nothing more than a battle for the throne.”

“This…” Lu Tianba was speechless for a moment.

Although I don’t want to admit it, what the other party said makes sense.

“My young prince, I have a relatively straightforward personality. If I offend you in any way, please forgive me.” Wen Shun nodded slightly, neither humble nor overbearing.

Uncle Wen yearns for peace, of course, but if war breaks out, you may not be able to survive alone?” Lu Tianba advised again.

“My Taiping City is a small border town. It is poor and has nothing. Even if there is a war, it cannot reach me.”

Wen Shun said calmly: “Besides, I have reached an agreement with Lu Zhiyuan. As long as I do not participate in the fight between you, then he can guarantee that the war will never spread.”

Uncle Wen, I can promise you that as long as you help the palace quell the rebellion, I can give you a city as a gift after that.” Lu Tianba began to induce.

In the end, Wen Wen didn’t even think about it and just shook his head and refused: “Little prince, I have Taiping City, which is enough. If I have another city, I don’t have the energy to manage it, so I can only say I’m sorry.”

Uncle Wen! You always have something you need, right? Just make conditions. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you!” Lu Tianba was a little anxious.

The man in front of me looked completely out of touch.

Have no ambitions, no desires, stay contented, and be content.

Such people are really difficult to deal with.

“I don’t have any conditions. I just want to stay away from trouble and ask the young prince to help me.” He said meekly, neither humble nor arrogant.

Uncle Wen, I heard from my father that you were his best friend. Now that my father has passed away and the palace is in crisis, do you really plan to ignore it?” Lu Tianba started to play the emotional card.

Being meek is not a ruthless person. As long as you are sincere enough, you still have a chance.

“Young prince, although I have a good relationship with your father, with his personality, he will never force me to do anything I don’t want to do.”

Wen Ming said calmly: “In addition, to put it harshly, your father is a talented and powerful man who led West Lucozia, and no one would disapprove of him; but you are far behind. In fact, in my eyes, General Lu Zhiyuan is better than General Lu Zhiyuan.” You are more suitable to be the King of West Lucozia.”

Uncle Wen is right, I am indeed not qualified to be the King of West Lucozia.”

Lu Tianba nodded noncommittally: “In fact, I never thought about inheriting the throne. The reason why I want to suppress the rebellion is just for the stability of West Lucozia.”



Chapter 1809​

“Since the young prince doesn’t want to inherit the throne, why should he fight for it?” Wen Shun’s expression remained unchanged.

“I am not qualified to be the King of West Lucozia, but there is someone who is, and this person is more suitable than Lu Zhiyuan!” Lu Tianba said sonorously and forcefully.

“Oh? Who is it?” Wen Shun raised his eyebrows slightly.

“My eldest brother——Logan Rhys!” Lu Tianba said loudly.

Logan Rhys?”

Wen Wen narrowed his eyes and nodded noncommittally: “You are right. If it is His Highness the Crown Prince, being the King of West Lucozia is more than enough. But the problem is that His Highness the Crown Prince has been missing for ten years and has not been heard from. Now he is alive and dead. How to succeed?”

“My eldest brother is not dead, and he has returned to West Lucozia. The position of king of West Lucozia belongs to him!” Lu Tianba said with a serious face.

“Young prince, your words are unfounded. What evidence do you have?” Wen Shun asked.

If Logan Rhys really returned to West Lucozia, the news would have spread all over the city.

The boy in front of him was obviously just looking for an excuse to win over him better.

Uncle Wen, you can provide evidence, but I have to ask, if my eldest brother succeeds to the throne, are you willing to give your full support?” Lu Tianba asked rhetorically.

“This…” Wen Shun frowned slightly, looking a little hesitant.

Seeing Lu Tianba so confident, he felt a little unsure.

Uncle Wen, West Lucozia needs a good prince. No one is more suitable to be the king of West Lucozia than my eldest brother. I believe you should know this very well.” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“Okay! If you can allow me to see His Highness the Crown Prince in person, I can promise to support you. Otherwise, please hire someone else!” Wen Shun said with a serious face.

“No problem! Then we’ll make it a deal!”

Hearing this, Lu Tianba smiled, then turned around, looked at Dustin, and said, “Brother, it’s time for you to show up.”

Dustin nodded without saying anything, and took off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his original face.

“You are…” Wen Wen’s eyes widened for a moment, a little unbelievable.

Uncle Wen, long time no see.” Dustin smiled slightly.

“His…His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?” Wen Shun was stunned and didn’t react for a while.

He had calculated everything, but he never expected that the majestic Kirin son Logan Rhys would dress up as a bodyguard and hide beside Lu Tianba.

If the other party hadn’t revealed his identity, no one would have been able to tell.

Uncle Wen, how’s it going? Is it a surprise?”

Lu Tianba smiled and said: “You are the second person besides me who knows my brother’s identity. We are now honest with you and have nothing to hide.”

“His Royal Highness, are you…really alive?” Wen Wen’s voice was trembling, his eyes were filled with tears, and he was a little excited.

He has no feelings for Lu Tianba, so he has no plans to support him.

But he had a special feeling of intimacy towards Logan Rhys.

The reason is very simple, because Logan Rhys’s mother Qin Suzhen was kind to him and saved his life.

He had always wanted to repay Princess Qin’s kindness, but he never had the chance.

Especially after the death of Princess Qin, he became even more obsessed with her.

Now that he saw Logan Rhys standing in front of him, he seemed to see Princess Qin back then.



Chapter 1810​

“Thank you Uncle Wen for your concern. This junior is indeed still alive.” Dustin nodded.

He didn’t know Wen Wen’s past, so he seemed a little surprised by the sudden excitement of the person in front of him.

“It’s good to be alive…it’s good to be alive!”

Wen Wen was surprised and happy: “Ten years have passed in a blink of an eye. I didn’t expect His Highness to be so tall. I almost didn’t recognize him.”

“Yeah, ten years later, many things have changed.” Dustin sighed.

Ten years ago, my mother died, and ten years later, my father was assassinated.

Ten years later, both parents are gone, which is really sad.

Uncle Wen, you just said that as long as you see my eldest brother, you will fully support the palace. Now that my eldest brother has shown up, you won’t regret it, right?” Lu Tianba asked tentatively.

“If His Highness the Crown Prince is willing to inherit the throne, I will support His Highness the Crown Prince to ascend to the throne even if I shed my blood!” Wen Shun said with a serious look on his face.

Compared to his previous calmness, at this moment, he was full of high morale, and his whole body exuded an unprecedented power.

“Okay! Uncle Wen really kept his promise!” Lu Tianba smiled and let out a long sigh of relief.

It’s the eldest brother who has to take action!

He talked a lot and didn’t even try to convince me. However, as soon as his elder brother showed up, he got it done easily.

Although ten years have passed, the name of the Kirin son of the Rhys Family is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and is respected by thousands of people.

Uncle Wen, no one knows about my return to West Lucozia. I hope you can keep it secret for the time being until I catch all the murderers of my father!” Dustin asked.

“Don’t worry, Your Highness, I will keep my mouth shut!” Wen Shun nodded.

Being as smart as him, of course he knew Logan Rhys’s intentions.

The prince was killed by the remnants of Hulong Pavilion, and now Lu Zhiyuan is competing for the throne. It can be said that there are constant internal and external troubles.

If his identity is exposed at this time, he will only become the target of public criticism.

On the contrary, hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity is the best strategy.

“Thank you, Uncle Wen.” Dustin clasped his fists.

“Your Highness, if you want to deal with Lu Zhiyuan, I have a way.” Wen Shun suddenly came up with a plan.

“Oh? Uncle Wen, please speak.” Dustin raised his eyebrows.

Lu Zhiyuan’s prestige in the army is quite high, but compared to the prince, it is still far behind. Although the four major princes in the north are all Lu Zhiyuan’s people, looking at the entire Black Dragon Army, more than 80% are loyal to the prince and loyal to the prince. The palace.

If, in the name of His Highness, we secretly contact the prince’s old department and contact those loyal ministers and soldiers, I believe that a powerful force will be gathered soon.

And this power is enough to defeat Lu Zhiyuan! “Wen Shun said with a serious face.

As soon as these words came out, Lu Tianba couldn’t help but his eyes lit up: “That’s right! Why didn’t I think of this? As long as I issue an edict in the name of eldest brother, there will definitely be a lot of support!”

Although Lu Zhiyuan is very powerful, he can never cover the sky with one hand.

As long as the major generals are united, they can be completely defeated, and they can even be defeated without fighting!

“If it was ten years ago, it would still be possible. As for now, I have no confidence.” Dustin shook his head.

Ten years ago, he was in the limelight and received hundreds of responses in West Lucozia.

But it’s different now. After all, he disappeared for ten years and many things have changed.

There are probably not many people who can identify with the name Logan Rhys.

“Your Highness, don’t belittle yourself. For us veterans, Your Highness is the hope of West Lucozia’s future. As long as you take office, you will definitely have countless supporters!” Wen Shun is very confident.
 
I'll take a guess and say we'll be caught up to current tomorrow. I'm not promising more chapters today, but I'm also not ruling it out yet... I'm addicted to this story...

Once we catch up, I'll keep posting the new daily chapters until the better written translations catch up to current.
 
I'll take a guess and say we'll be caught up to current tomorrow. I'm not promising more chapters today, but I'm also not ruling it out yet... I'm addicted to this story...

Once we catch up, I'll keep posting the new daily chapters until the better written translations catch up to current.
Noted with thanks sir
 

Chapter 1721​

Li Guanglong’s eyes were staring straight at Dustin, his face full of enthusiasm and expectation.

He originally just wanted to get some important information out of Logan Rhys’s mouth, but he didn’t expect that the other party would be so important that it could directly affect his father’s decision.

In other words, Logan Rhys has half of the decision-making power on whether he can become the crown prince and ascend to the throne.

This was enough to make him ecstatic.

“His Royal Highness is unparalleled in bravery and has repeatedly made military exploits. He is naturally the most suitable candidate for the crown prince. However, the final decision-making power is still in the hands of the officials. I can only give you a suggestion.” Dustin said.

“It doesn’t matter, it doesn’t matter, as long as you fully support me, that’s enough!” Li Guanglong said brightly.

“His Royal Highness is so generous and congenial with me, so I naturally support His Highness to become the crown prince.” Dustin said.

“Okay! With your words, I feel relieved.”

Li Guanglong laughed loudly: “Brother Logan, from today on, you are my biological brother. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just come to me!”

“Thank you, Your Highness.” Dustin nodded slightly.

“Come here! Serve the wine!”

Li Guanglong shouted loudly, ordered someone to bring wine, and then drank three glasses of wine with him to celebrate.

“Your Highness, it’s getting late. I’m really tired. Can you allow me to go back and rest first?” After three glasses of wine, Dustin decisively resigned.

“Of course it’s no problem. You’ve been tired for a long day, so you should take a good rest.”

Li Guanglong smiled and nodded, then shouted: “Come here! Send His Royal Highness back to his home!”

“The grass people say goodbye.”

After Dustin bowed, he and Margaret left the mansion.

I have to admit that tonight’s trip was a lot of money.

Although the quality of the treasures given by Li Guanglong was inferior to Li Wenxing’s Sky Eyes, it was better in quantity.

One or two hundred pieces of treasures filled several large boxes, and each piece was worth tens of thousands of gold.

With such a fortune, he will be able to do many things in the future.

On the way back, Margaret, who was traveling with him, finally couldn’t help but speak: “Logan Rhys, you really don’t refuse anyone who comes. First you accepted the benefits from the eldest emperor brother, and now you accept the baby from the second emperor brother. You are so two-pronged.” Is it appropriate to eat?”

“What’s inappropriate? The eldest prince and the second prince insist on giving me things. I can’t refuse their kindness, can I?” Dustin said with a yawn.

“Do you know what it means to use people’s money to eliminate disasters? You want both sides, so how do you choose in the end?” Margaret asked.

“What does it have to do with me? Your father has the power to decide the successor. I’m just a messenger.” Dustin shrugged.

“What do you mean, do you want the benefits but don’t want to take the responsibility?” Margaret asked.

“You can’t say that. I am of a low status, so how can I bear any responsibility? As for the so-called benefits, just think of them as the errand fees I paid for running around.” Dustin said lazily.

“Your errand fee is really not that expensive.” Margaret was speechless.

I didn’t realize it before, why is this guy so thick-skinned?

“Then again, in fact, in the current situation, if I don’t accept these treasures, it will bring more trouble. Only by accepting them can I stabilize the hearts of your eldest and second emperor brothers. In this way, I can also It can be easier.” Dustin reluctantly kept his eyes open.

“Aren’t you afraid that they will find out that you won’t please both parties in the end?” Margaret said meaningfully.

“What’s there to be afraid of?”

Dustin said with an indifferent expression: “No matter how ugly I look, it is impossible for your eldest and second emperor brothers to break up with me. Instead, they will think that I am simple and easy to be bribed. In the future, I will only Give me more treasures, after all, I still have some value.”



Chapter 1722​

“So that’s what you had in mind.”

Margaret was slightly startled, and then suddenly realized.

She probably understood what Dustin did.

As the other party said, if the two princes invited them late at night, if they refused in person, they would definitely offend others and end up being thankless.

On the contrary, if we work both ways and make the two princes happy, not only will there be many benefits, but we can also avoid quarreling with each other.

Although it looks greedy on the surface, I have to admit that the other party’s approach is the optimal solution.

Anyway, if a bowl of water is flat, neither side will be offended.

“I have no choice. I’m helpless. If I had a choice, do you think I would be willing to accept these treasures? These are hot potatoes and heavy responsibilities. In order to take care of the overall situation, I can only sacrifice myself.” Dustin shook his head. The way.

“Before you say this, please put away the smile on your lips.” Margaret rolled his eyes.

This guy is getting more and more shameless, and he still behaves when he gets an advantage.

“Your Highness Princess, I am not a solitary eater. You can pick whatever you like from the treasures in the box and take away whatever you like.” Dustin said very proudly.

“Humph! That’s pretty much it.” Margaret smiled with satisfaction.

If you stay with me for a whole night, you still have to pay for some hard work.

“Your Highness, I will rest in the car for a while. Call me again when you get home. I really can’t bear it anymore.”

Dustin didn’t have the energy to speak anymore, so after giving a warning, he leaned on his seat and began to fall asleep.

As a result, less than three minutes into my sleep, the vehicle suddenly stopped.

Due to inertia, Dustin’s body fell forward again. This time Margaret reacted quickly, stretched out his slender hand and directly pressed Dustin’s head to prevent him from getting close.

“What’s going on? You’re home so soon?”

Dustin opened his eyes drowsily, and his original double eyelids turned into three eyelids, and he was still trembling.

So sleepy, really so sleepy.

Logan Rhys, it seems you won’t be able to sleep tonight.”

Margaret got out of the car and saw another group of people appeared in front of him.

The entire intersection has been completely blocked, and it seems that they have been waiting for a long time.

“No way? Is there someone blocking the way again?”

Dustin shook his head, tried his best to wake up, and got out of the car to take a look.

Sure enough, the situation was as expected.

“****! Is this going to be over or not?”

Dustin finally couldn’t help but cursed.

As soon as he came out of Li Guanglong’s house, before he had gone ten miles, trouble started again.

If he continues like this, he will probably be tortured to death.

“Don’t be so grumpy. It looks like I’m here to give you money again. The more the merrier.” Margaret said teasingly.

She couldn’t help but want to laugh when she saw Dustin looking so depressed, as if he had a weak kidney.

You are so young, why can’t you stay up all night?



Chapter 1723​

“Sigh…it’s so tiring to make this money!”

Dustin sighed, his face full of helplessness.

His whole body now showed exhaustion in every cell.

Why is it so hard to get some sleep?

“Brother Logan, it’s been so long!”

Just as Dustin and the two were whispering, a young man in rich clothes walked over with a group of people.

The man has a majestic appearance, a tall and straight figure, and a face full of elegance. Especially when he smiles, he makes people feel like spring breeze.

This person is surprisingly the third prince of the Dragon Kingdom, Li Juntang!

“Brother Logan, after ten years of separation, you have become more and more handsome.”

Li Juntang approached with a smile, as if he was an old friend reunited after a long separation, and looked enthusiastic: “I remember we hunted together when we were children, but my archery skills are much worse than yours, Brother Logan.”

“It turns out to be His Highness the Third Prince, long time no see.” Dustin forced a smile.

“I’ve met Brother Three Emperors.” Margaret took the initiative to salute.

“Oh? Are you there, my dear sister? It just so happens that you and Brother Logan come to sit in my house.” Li Juntang extended the invitation warmly.

“Your Highness, Cao Min has some urgent matters to deal with at home. Why don’t we meet again another day?” Dustin still tried to struggle.

It’s not that he doesn’t love money, but he wants to sleep more.

“Brother Logan, why are you so anxious? You might as well tell me, maybe I can help.”

Li Juntang smiled and said: “In Stonia City, although I can’t cover the sky with one hand, I can call the wind and rain. No matter what trouble you encounter, I can make suggestions for you.”

“How dare you bother Your Highness with my affairs?” Dustin declined politely.

“Hey! Who of us is following the other, why are we so open-minded? If you have anything to say, just ask, I will never refuse.” Li Juntang looked very forthright.

“Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. Actually, it’s not that urgent. I can handle it myself.” Dustin smiled.

“Since you’re not in a hurry, come and sit at my house. We haven’t gotten together for a long time.” Li Juntang extended the invitation.

“Okay, excuse me.”

Dustin had no choice but to nod.

He knew that he couldn’t escape today.

The eldest prince and the second prince have both met. If they don’t talk nonsense to the third prince, it probably won’t be easy to explain.

Ten minutes later, Dustin and the two walked into Li Juntang’s mansion.

Compared to the luxury of the eldest prince and the grandeur of the second prince, Li Juntang’s palace seemed relatively mediocre.

Of course, these are just the surface.

With Dustin’s eyesight, he could see that there was a mystery hidden in Li Juntang’s mansion.

Not only did many masters live in seclusion, but they also set up a large number of traps.

If anyone dares to trespass, there is only one way to die.

“Brother Logan, you must be hungry after traveling all the way. I have ordered people to prepare sumptuous food and wine. Please come here.”

Li Juntang greeted Dustin with a smile and invited them into the dining room.

At this moment, the aroma of wine overflowed in the dining hall, the food was still hot, and the timing was perfect.

After some tossing, Dustin was indeed hungry, especially after smelling the aroma of rice and wine, his stomach growled and he started to protest in various ways.

“Brothers Logan, we are all from our own family, so you’re welcome, feel free to eat with all your heart.” Li Juntang said with a smile.

“Then I won’t be polite.”

Dustin didn’t say any greetings, picked up his rice bowl and started eating.

Although I am very tired, I can’t go hungry. I need to eat full first.

“Royal sister, please.”

“Brother Imperial, please.”

After Li Juntang and Margaret were polite to each other, they also started eating and drinking.



Chapter 1724​

Of course, compared to Dustin’s gobbling, the two of them were much more elegant, chewing slowly and only taking a small taste.

After a stick of incense, Dustin finally had enough to eat and drink.

The originally flat abdominal muscles suddenly bulged, and it was hard to be too satisfied.

“Hiccup~!”

After finishing the last glass of wine, Dustin couldn’t help but let out a long belch.

At this time, it would be perfect if I could have a good sleep.

etc!

Why am I getting sleepy?

The more I eat, the more I feel sleepy.

“Brother Logan, are you satisfied with your meal?” Li Juntang asked with a smile.

“Satisfied, satisfied, of course, they are all rare delicacies. I really enjoyed it today.” Dustin looked like he was still satisfied.

When I’m hungry, **** tastes good.

“As long as you’re satisfied.”

Li Juntang smiled and nodded: “Brother Logan, I would like to ask, what are you doing wandering around without rest at night? A lot of things happened today. There will be check-ins inside and outside the Forbidden City. You should be careful.”

“Oh, we just went to His Highness the Second Prince’s residence.” Dustin replied calmly without hiding anything.

He no longer wanted to go around and around, so he wanted to finish his work early and go home early to sleep.

“oh?”

Li Juntang pretended to be surprised: “Brother Logan, do you have anything important to do when you go to my second brother’s house so late?”

“The officials are worried about the crown prince. His Royal Highness the Second Prince invited him late at night, mainly to ask about relevant matters.” Dustin said.

“Crown Prince?”

Li Juntang’s pupils shrank and he asked hurriedly: “Does the father want to make his second brother the heir apparent?”

“That’s not true.”

Dustin shook his head: “The official said that you brothers each have their own strengths. He didn’t know who to choose, so he asked me to give him an idea.”

“Oh? Which of our three brothers do you think is more suitable to be the crown prince?” Li Juntang asked.

“I think it’s useless. We have to rely on the officials to make decisions.” Dustin shook his head.

“Brother Logan, please stop being modest. When my father calls you into the palace late at night and asks you about the crown prince, he will definitely consider your suggestions. As long as you say a few nice words, there is a high probability that it will happen!” Li Juntang said. He said solemnly.

“No way? Am I that powerful?” Dustin started to pretend to be dumbfounded.

“Of course!”

Li Juntang said with a serious face: “Brother Logan, I won’t hide it from you. I am very interested in the position of crown prince. As long as you support me in taking the position, I will definitely thank you deeply when the matter is accomplished?”

“this……”

Dustin made it difficult for him, but he secretly despised him in his heart.

Your eldest and second brothers spend a lot of money to win over people, and they are full of sincerity.

It’s better for you, you don’t have anything, you just rely on your mouth to make cakes.

Too stingy, right?

“Why, Brother Logan doesn’t believe in my strength?”

Li Juntang said confidently: “Although the eldest and second brothers are a few years older than me, when it comes to talent and ability, I think I am better than both of them. If I become the crown prince, I will definitely be able to lead the Dragon Kingdom to expand its territory in the future. To create greater glory, by then, you will be my right-hand man, and your benefits will definitely be indispensable.”

“The second prince is ambitious and the common people admire him. However, the common people have little talent and little knowledge, so it is really difficult for them to take on big responsibilities.”

Dustin shook his head, but his heart kept urging him.

Dude, you bribed me!

If you don’t bribe me, how can I support you?

You don’t want to be a wolf with nothing, do you?



Chapter 1725​

“Hey! Brother Logan, there is no need to be humble. You are the The Kirin who was famous all over the world back then. Even if you have been idle for several years, you are still extraordinary. I believe in your ability!”

Li Juntang patted Dustin on the shoulder, acting like a big brother.

Dustin secretly thought, is this a problem of ability? This is because the money is not in place.

If you were as generous as your two brothers, I wouldn’t be sloppy with you here.

Complaints are complaints, but Dustin remained calm on the surface: “Your Highness, thank you for your praise. My reputation is nothing compared to yours.”

“Brother Logan, you might as well consider cooperating with me.”

Li Juntang said meaningfully: “Among all the princes, I have the greatest hope of ascending to the throne. If I have your support, I will be even more powerful. Being on my side is the most correct choice, and at the same time, it is also the investment with the greatest return.” .”

“This…” Dustin showed a thoughtful expression.

Normally speaking, as long as you are not stupid at this time, you will know to lure someone with a lot of money and strike while the iron is hot.

But Li Juntang didn’t react at all. He just smiled and drank to himself, as if he wanted Dustin to think about it.

In his opinion, no matter what Dustin’s status was, he was just a minister.

If you are a minister, you will have the enlightenment of the minister.

He is a dignified prince, capable of courteous and virtuous corporal, and warm to win over, which has already given him a lot of face.

How could Dustin have the courage to refuse?

At this time, Margaret, who was standing next to him, couldn’t stand it any longer and reminded: “Brother Three Emperors, if you want His Highness to support you, you have to show something, right? Otherwise, it will seem a bit lacking in sincerity.”

Hearing this, Li Juntang pretended to be surprised and slapped his head: “Hey! Look at my brain, I almost forgot about business.”

With that said, Li Juntang took out a jade pendant from his arms, handed it to Dustin, and said with a smile: “Brother Logan, this is a piece of top-quality Hetian jade, worth thousands of gold. It can be regarded as a meeting gift from me.”

“Hetian jade?”

Dustin’s eyes twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

What the eldest prince Li Wenxing gave as a gift was the most precious martial arts treasure, the Sky Eyes with infinite magical powers.

The second prince Li Guanglong sent several boxes of treasures. The treasures inside were each worth tens of thousands of gold, enough to build an army.

It’s better for you, just give me a jade pendant.

What do you think I am? Beggar?

Do you look at me like I’m missing a jade pendant?

The majestic prince of a country, are you too stingy?

You are so picky and fussy, even reluctant to spend money to fight for the throne. How can you be the king of a country?

“Your Highness, this treasure is too valuable, and the common people deserve it.” Dustin waved his hands repeatedly.

Although he didn’t show any disdain, there should be some clues in his indifferent attitude, right?

“Hey! You don’t have to be polite to me. As long as you support me in taking the position in the future, I can have as many treasures as this!” Li Juntang said proudly.

It’s nice words, but it has no real benefit.

“His Highness is indeed very generous, so the common people will thank you first.”

Dustin forced a smile and finally took the baby into his bag.

Although Li Juntang is very stingy, he does not want to give up the things he brings to his door.

After all, no matter how small a fly is, it is still meat.

“Hahaha… Then I wish us a happy cooperation!” Li Juntang took the initiative to extend his hand.

“It’s a pleasure to cooperate.” Dustin said with a smile on his face, but he was very disappointed in his heart.



Chapter 1726​

After struggling for a long time and wasting time to sleep, I ended up with a jade pendant. It was really shabby.

They are both princes, why is there such a big gap?

That’s all, let’s go home and wash up and sleep.

“Your Highness, it’s getting late, so I’ll take my leave first.” Dustin took the initiative to say goodbye.

“Go ahead, go ahead, I’ll come back to you if anything happens.” Li Juntang nodded with a smile.

After a few simple greetings, Dustin and Margaret quickly said goodbye and left.

Walk out the door and back to the car.

Dustin looked at the ordinary jade pendant in his hand, shook his head for a while, and sighed again and again.

“Your Highness, your third brother is too stingy, isn’t he? He just gave me a jade pendant, how can he bribe me?” Dustin complained.

“Brother Sanhuang is cautious. He won’t invest too much manpower and material resources before he is sure. It’s not bad to be able to give you a piece of top-quality Hetian jade.” Margaret said with a smile.

In fact, if she hadn’t spoken just now, Dustin would probably not even have jade.

With Li Juntang’s character, he could just draw a big picture and settle the matter.

“Without comparison, there is no gap. Compared with your eldest brother and second brother’s treasure, it is really unsightly.” Dustin shook his head.

“Okay, don’t act like a good boy to get a bargain. You’ve already made a lot of money tonight, it’s time to be content.” Margaret rolled his eyes.

“Your Highness, you can’t blame me. It’s all your brothers who insist on buying me off. I don’t want these treasures even if I don’t want them.” Dustin shrugged.

After leaving the palace, I just wanted to go home and sleep, but I didn’t expect that the invitations kept coming one after another.

Although it was nerve-wracking, I did get a lot of benefits and it was a worthwhile trip.

Logan Rhys, after receiving so many benefits, it’s time for you to contribute, right?” Margaret said suddenly.

“What help? I’m just a microphone. The real decision-making power lies in the hands of your father and my father. They are the two who determine the world.” Dustin kept yawning.

“It was before, but not now.”

Margaret said with a serious face: “My father’s health is getting worse and worse. Whether he can survive this year is a question. In addition, I heard that your father’s health is not optimistic. There has been some trouble in West Lucozia. .”

“It is said that good people don’t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Rufus Rhys has done many evil things, and he has countless blood on his hands. He is a typical disaster that lasts for thousands of years. He must be able to survive it.” Dustin said casually.

Even so, his heartbeat couldn’t help but speed up a bit.

He clearly remembered what Nestor said before. The other party said that the Dragon Protection Pavilion had been laid out for ten years and would soon be closed down.

If Nestor hadn’t lied, then there might have been a catastrophe in the West Lucozia Palace.

No matter what, I have to take the time to go back and take a look.

In the past, he hated his father’s inaction very much, but after a series of events, he suddenly understood his father’s difficulties.

“I hope that’s the case, but I advise you that it’s best to go back and see if you can be of any help.” Margaret reminded.

“Your Highness, don’t worry about me. The position of the royal heir has not yet been determined. If it is not handled well, there will be a bloody storm.” Dustin stretched his waist.

“Every time the throne changes, it is difficult to be calm. I just hope that this time it won’t be too serious.” Margaret sighed softly.

Whether it is the royal family or the West Lucozia Palace, the current situation is not optimistic.

Therefore, it is best for the two of them to work together to stabilize the situation as much as possible.

To achieve this, Longyuan Qi is the key.

As long as you gather five strands of dragon source energy, everything can be changed.

Even, take charge of the world!



Chapter 1727​

“Your Highness, no one will bother me tonight, right?”

Dustin leaned on his seat and asked abruptly.

Repeated tossing and tossing had already caused him to have a nervous breakdown.

Every time he wanted to go home to sleep, someone would always appear blocking his way, which made him frightened now.

Even though I was so sleepy that I could barely open my eyelids, I still didn’t dare to sleep.

Because he was afraid that he would be woken up by someone just as he closed his eyes. That would be the most uncomfortable thing.

It’s like peeing halfway and then being forcibly stopped.

That feeling, not to mention how frustrating it is.

“What? You still think you don’t earn enough?” Margaret chuckled.

“Although making money is important, life is more important. I’m so tired. I just want to sleep now.” Dustin shrugged his eyelids.

“Don’t worry, the only ones who can compete for the position of crown prince are the three who are looking for you tonight. The rest are a little inferior in all aspects and will not join in the fun.” Margaret said.

“That’s good.”

Dustin took a long breath: “I can finally sleep peacefully tonight.”

“Don’t be too happy too early, I guess you won’t be able to sleep tonight.” Margaret shook his head.

“What’s going on? Didn’t you say no one bothered me?” Dustin sat up straight in an instant, looking a little excited.

“Don’t be so nervous. I said you can’t sleep tonight because it’s almost dawn. Look out the window.” Margaret pointed to the horizon.

Dustin looked along his line of sight, and sure enough he found that a glimmer of light had appeared at the end of the darkness in the sky.

This is a sign before dawn.

As if to confirm something, Dustin took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already past five in the morning, and there was only less than an hour before dawn.

“Oh… I didn’t expect that I would be tortured all night long. What a sin!” Dustin sighed.

When it got dark, he felt very sleepy and just wanted to go to bed early.

As a result, from the moment Margaret arrived, everything seemed to be cursed. All kinds of troubles continued and never stopped for a moment.

It was hard to end it all, but it was almost dawn.

The whole night passed like this.

Vaguely, he felt that he was becoming more and more energetic.

My body is obviously very sleepy and exhausted, and my eyelids are constantly fighting, but why is my mind going in the opposite direction?

Please, can you let me have a good sleep?

“Young man has a strong body. It’s okay to stay up all night. Why don’t I stay up all night with you?” Margaret comforted her.

“Can you compete with me?”

Dustin said angrily: “Normally, it wouldn’t be a problem for me to stay up for three to five days, but this time, I’m really too tired!”

From the moment he climbed to Qixia Temple in Qinshan Mountain, he never relaxed for a moment.

He has gone through many life-and-death battles before and after, and his body has long been exhausted. In addition, he has been injured. It is a miracle that he can survive until now.

“If you’re tired, just sleep in the car for a while. I’ll watch for you and call you when you get home.” Margaret smiled.

“The problem is, I can’t sleep now!” Dustin said with a sad face.

I don’t know if it’s a psychological effect, but since he knew it was almost dawn, his spirit has gotten better and better.

Obviously I really want to sleep, but I can’t sleep. It’s simply a kind of torture.

“I have learned some techniques to help you sleep, and I can help you.” Margaret said.

“Really?” Dustin was a little confused.

“Try it, maybe it can help you have a good sleep.” Margaret smiled.

“Okay, let’s just treat the dead horse as a live doctor.” Dustin had no choice but to nod.

Nothing is more important than sleep right now.

“First, you have to close your eyes and relax your whole body.” Margaret said softly.

Dustin leaned on his seat, slowly closed his eyes, and began to slowly relax his body.

“Pay attention to your breathing, try to relax yourself, and relax again.”

“Don’t be defensive, just relax a little bit from head to toe.”

“Good, that’s it.”



Chapter 1728​

“Now, imagine yourself lying on a calm sea, swaying with the waves.”

“There is a breeze blowing by your ears, stirring your hair.”

“…”

Margaret’s voice was soft, as if it contained a strange magical power.

After a few words, Dustin had fallen asleep completely, snoring loudly and rising and falling rhythmically.

“I fell asleep so quickly.”

Margaret smiled.

He took the initiative to sit next to Dustin and used his shoulders to catch the other person’s slowly lowered head.

At the same time, he also used one hand to hold his chin to prevent him from falling suddenly.

The vehicle continues to drive at a constant speed.

But instead of going back to Dustin’s villa, he went to a strange place.



Dustin had a dream, a long, long dream.

In the dream, I stood alone on the battlefield.

The corpses piled up in mountains at their feet.

The blood stained the entire earth red.

Looking around, there was not a living thing in sight, only a miserable scene.

It was as if he was the only one left in the whole world.

Whether they were relatives, friends, or enemies, they all fell in a pool of blood.

He didn’t understand what happened or what caused such a bloody scene.

All he knew was that he was scared and lonely.

Could it be… is this war?

There was no winner, the fighting continued and everyone died.

Logan RhysLogan Rhys…”

After an unknown amount of time, Dustin suddenly heard a familiar voice.

The next second, he suddenly broke away from the nightmare and sat up from the bed.

Before he knew it, he was sweating profusely and panting.

Margaret?”

Dustin’s eyes slowly focused, and the first thing he saw was a woman wearing white clothes and a hat and veil. It was Margaret.

“Are you having a nightmare? I just heard you shouting and killing.” Margaret asked softly.

“I did have a dream, a very strange dream.”

Dustin took a long breath and felt a chill on his back.

Fortunately it was just a dream, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

“Dreams are all opposite, don’t worry.” Margaret smiled.

Dustin glanced at the sky outside the window. It was already noon, and asked curiously: “Oh, by the way, how long have I been sleeping?”

“Two days and one night.” Margaret replied.

“What?”

Dustin was shocked: “I slept for so long? Why didn’t you wake me up?”

“I see you are sleeping so soundly and I don’t have the heart to wake you up. Besides, you are snoring so loudly that I can’t wake you up.” Margaret teased.

“Wait…this isn’t my home, is it? Where is this?”

Dustin glanced around and found that the decoration in the room was unfamiliar and feminine. Even the bed was scented.

“This is my private residence.”

Margaret explained: “There was an accident last night. For safety reasons, I didn’t send you home. I can only put you here temporarily.”

“An accident? What happened?” Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly.

“Last night, someone wanted to kill you!” Margaret said in shock.



Chapter 1729​

“kill me?”

Dustin frowned: “Could it be someone from the Dragon Protection Pavilion?”

He is now locked in a fight to the death with the Dragon Guard Pavilion, and those Dragon Guard Pavilions who are on the verge of breaking up will definitely not let him go easily.

“It’s not clear yet.”

Margaret shook his head slightly: “That night, we were ambushed halfway, but I was prepared and moved you in time. Fortunately, there was no accident.”

“If nothing else, they should be the remnants of Dragon Protection Pavilion.”

Dustin stretched out, his bones crackling all over his body, and sighed: “Fortunately, Your Highness the Princess is smart, otherwise I would be in danger.”

“When I invite you into the palace, I have to be responsible for your safety.”

Margaret smiled softly: “Besides, you are a key figure that everyone is paying attention to now. You cannot be damaged in the slightest. If something happens to you, the Dragon Kingdom will really be in chaos.”

“Your Highness, please stop putting pressure on me. I’m just a wanderer with no big ambitions. You’d better not have any expectations of me.” Dustin yawned.

Although I slept for two days and one night, I still felt that I was not completely full.

It’s lacking a little bit.

“You are blessed with destiny and destiny. You can’t avoid it. Even if you don’t do anything, you will still be in trouble. Rather than being forced into a corner in the end, it is better to prepare early and at least be able to choose the path you want to take. .” Margaret said meaningfully.

She has performed divination for Logan Rhys many times. Although she cannot predict the result, she can deduce something.

That is the major events that will happen in the Dragon Kingdom in the future, all related to Logan Rhys.

Even a small decision by the other party will affect the situation in the world.

“Choose your own path?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly the dream he had just had rang out.

If he had a choice, he naturally did not want a war, because too many people would die.

Including your closest relatives and friends.

“Your Highness, after the contact the night before yesterday, I have a general understanding of your three royal brothers.”

Dustin suddenly changed the topic and said: “The three of them are not only capable of competing for the throne, but they are also extremely ambitious. They are the kind of people who can do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. To be honest, compared to your father, It’s really a big difference.”

To the Prince of West Lucozia, what Li Weimin did was indeed unkind and righteous.

But at least the other party can be regarded as a good king for the country and the people.

However, his three sons each have their own hidden agendas.

Over the years, he has made no achievements in terms of reputation, and has not even done anything worthy of praise from the public.

All the energy of the three people was spent on internal fighting.

On the one hand, he monitors his father, and on the other hand, he takes every possible precaution against his brothers and sisters.

The three of them have thoroughly studied the so-called emperor’s mind.

But what is missing is a heart of kindness.

“I grew up in the royal family, and there were so many powerful officials and assistants around me. Fighting for power and profit has almost become instinctive. I can’t blame them.” Margaret explained.

“You can speak for them.”

Dustin smiled: “Indeed, your three royal brothers cannot be said to be fatuous, but in my opinion, they do not have the ability and consciousness to be kings. Your father has obviously seen through this, so it has been difficult to make a choice.”

“Everyone will grow. No one is born to be an emperor. Maybe they will change after becoming a prince.” Margaret said.

“It’s difficult! If you use the future of the Dragon Kingdom to bet on whether your three royal brothers will change, the risk is too great. If the bet is wrong, the consequences will be disastrous.” Dustin shook his head.

“Your words are very strange. What exactly do you want to say?” Margaret quickly realized something was wrong.

“It’s nothing.”

Dustin smiled faintly: “I just want to ask you, do you have any intention of becoming the emperor? If so, I can choose to support you.”



Chapter 1730​

“What did you say?”

Margaret was stunned for a moment, unable to react.

She even suspected that she heard it wrong.

“Actually, I think you are quite good to be the emperor, and the officials should think so too. So, if you are interested, on behalf of the West Lucozia Palace, I will fully support your ascension to the throne.” Dustin said with a smile.

Logan Rhys! Stop joking, this is not funny at all!”

Margaret’s tone became serious: “I am just a woman, how can I be qualified to be an emperor? There is no way the entire court can accommodate me.”

“What’s wrong with the woman?”

Dustin said seriously: “Who said that women can’t be emperors? Wasn’t there Wu Zetian in ancient times? Although you are a little younger than Emperor Wu now, you can still grow up slowly. As long as you work hard, you will definitely be successful. question.”

Logan Rhys, I thank you for your trust, but I have no idea about this at all, so please give up this unrealistic idea.” Margaret sternly refused.

Throughout the ages, in all dynasties, there has been only one Wu Zetian.

And with the right time, place, and people all occupied, there was only such a glimmer of hope.

She didn’t think she could compare to a legendary figure like Emperor Wu.

The most important thing is that once she has the ambition to fight for power, she will definitely shock the world.

At that time, there will be another bloody storm, which is the scene she least wants to see.

“Forget it if you have no idea, I’ll just mention it casually. Of course, if you change your mind, you can tell me at any time.” Dustin smiled slightly.

As Li Weimin said, Margaret is the most suitable to be emperor among all the royal heirs.

It’s a pity that the other party is a girl.

It is indeed difficult to embark on this path of fighting for power.

Not to mention what will happen to the three princes, it is impossible for the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty to accept this result.

Of course, the most important thing is to look at Margaret herself.

If there is such an ambition, then Dustin will definitely support it; if not, it will be regarded as a joke.

“Your thinking is too fast, why do you mention this matter inexplicably?” Margaret’s tone was a little strange.

“It’s nothing, I just think you are the most suitable. Maybe after you become the emperor, the whole world will become different.” Dustin said with a smile.

“Don’t be stupid, this is impossible, you should consider my three royal brothers.” Margaret shook his head.

“Don’t be in a hurry. The position of Crown Prince is not a matter of a day or two. Let’s just let nature take its course.”

Dustin touched his stomach and asked tentatively: “Your Highness, do you have anything to eat here? I’m hungry again.”

“Wait a moment, I’ll go cook.” Margaret said.

“Isn’t it? Her Majesty the Princess actually cooks in person?” Dustin was a little surprised.

“What’s all the fuss about?”

Margaret rolled his eyes: “I left the palace very early and spent most of my time wandering around outside. Isn’t it normal to know how to cook?”

“So that’s it.”

Dustin suddenly smiled: “It seems that I am very lucky today to be able to taste the craftsmanship of Her Highness the Princess.”

“Stop being such a mouthful!”

Margaret said angrily: “There is fruit in the living room. If you are hungry, put it on the table first. The food will be ready in a while.”

After that, she walked out of the bedroom and started busy in the kitchen.

Dustin got out of bed, stretched out comfortably against the sunshine coming in from the window, and felt refreshed.

The matter of the Dragon Protection Pavilion has come to an end for the time being. Now, it is time to return to West Lucozia for a visit.
Meaning dustin will get the top 3 rouge list??? 😂😂😂
 

Chapter 1581​

“Ugh——!”

The motorcade roared all the way. After breaking into the Lancaster Family manor, it did not stop at all and drove directly to the main entrance of the mourning hall before stopping.

Then, a deputy general jumped out of the car and led a group of fully armed soldiers, who surged down.

“Who made the call just now?”

The lieutenant’s face was sullen, and his sharp eyes shot around the mourning hall.

“It’s me, it’s me who made the report call!”

Victoria Sterling immediately raised his hand to signal and said quickly: “General, I am Victoria Sterling from the Sterling family. I have a close relationship with Gary Rothschild, Young Master Rothschild. I just saw someone here killing Young Master Rothschild. Please arrest him quickly!”

“Who is the murderer?” the deputy asked in a deep voice.

Gary Rothschild’s death has spread throughout the entire Rothschild Palace.

Dustin broke into Yumian Villa without permission, openly injured Gary Rothschild, and took away his head.

After receiving the news, Prince Rothschild was furious and personally ordered that the murderer must be severely punished.

All of a sudden, all the soldiers and horses of Rothschild Palace were out, searching everywhere for traces of the murderer.

So just after receiving the report call, he immediately led his troops to kill, preparing to catch the murderer and take the lead.

“He is the murderer!”

Victoria Sterling turned around and pointed at Dustin with a sneer on her lips.

“Not only him, but everyone in the Lancaster Family is his accomplice, and they must all be arrested!” Isabela suddenly added.

Hearing this, everyone in the Lancaster Family panicked instantly.

Ms. Torby! It’s none of our business. We don’t know anything. You can’t talk nonsense!”

“Yes, Miss Torby! We have nothing to do with Dustin, you can’t slander us!”

Ms. Torby, please show your respect. We are willing to hand over the formula. Please let us go!”

Many people were so frightened that they knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged.

Once they are confirmed to be the accomplices, it will be really difficult to save them.

“Um?”

Dustin frowned slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

He didn’t expect Isabela to be so vicious. In order to take revenge on him, he would not hesitate to drag the entire Lancaster Family into trouble.

What a snake-hearted person!

“Hmph! It’s too late to say this now. Young Master Rothschild is dead, and you people can’t escape the blame!”

Isabela had a cold face and was unmoved: “Maybe you just ordered Dustin to kill Mr. Rothschild just for revenge!”

She knew very well that Gary Rothschild’s death would never be quelled by a formula.

“No, no! Absolutely not!”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster’s face turned pale and he waved his hands in fear: “Miss Torby, even if we have great courage, we would not dare to murder Young Master Rothschild. These are Dustin’s actions alone and have nothing to do with our Lancaster Family!”

“If it has nothing to do with you, why is Mr. Rothschild’s head in your Lancaster Family’s mourning hall? How should you explain it?” Isabela asked.

“I…we didn’t know that it was Dustin who lifted the head.” Fourth Uncle Lancaster said with a sad face.

“Hmph! Stop quibbling. Without the instructions of your Lancaster Family, how could a mere martial artist be so bold?” Isabela shouted.

“You’re right! You Lancaster Family and Dustin are all the same, and no one can escape the relationship!” Victoria Sterling shouted.

“Unjustly…unjustly accused!”

Fourth Uncle Lancaster, along with everyone in the Lancaster Family, all knelt on the ground, kowtowing and shouting injustice.

If this dirty water cannot be washed away, the entire Lancaster Family will be doomed.

“Vicious woman! You are a poisonous woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. We, the Lancaster Family, have no enmity against you. Why do you want to frame us?!”

At this moment, Waylon Lancaster finally couldn’t bear it anymore and roared.



Chapter 1582​

He had promised to hand over the formula before, just to preserve the family.

Now Isabela sentenced the Lancaster Family to death with just a few words. It was so cruel and vicious!

Faced with the curse, Isabela’s face did not change, but she hugged her fists at the deputy general of Rothschild Palace and said loudly: “General, Master Rothschild cannot die in vain. All these suspicious persons must be arrested and sentenced to death. Only in this way can we kill chickens to scare monkeys and establish a good foundation.” majesty!”

Hearing this, the deputy general nodded, finally waved his hand and shouted: “Come here! Take all these murderers back and torture them severely!”

“Wait!”

Dustin suddenly took two steps forward and said in a cold voice: “Gary Rothschild was killed by me and had nothing to do with the Lancaster Family. I am willing to bear all the consequences!”

“Hmph! You, a murderer, will naturally be severely punished, but these accomplices will never have an easy time either!” the deputy general said sternly.

“If you dare to mess around, I guarantee you will end up like Gary Rothschild.” Dustin’s eyes were cold.

“What? Threatening me? You really are about to die and you don’t know it yet!” The deputy general narrowed his eyes slightly and pulled out the gun from his waist.

Dustin! With dozens of guns pointed at you, I don’t believe you can cause any big waves!” Victoria Sterling sneered.

Dustin, just go ahead and capture him. This way you might be able to keep a whole body.” Isabela said angrily.

“I still say the same thing, whoever dares to mess around today will die!” Dustin was filled with murderous intent.

“Hmph! I think you won’t cry until you see the coffin!”

The deputy general raised his hand and shouted: “Come here! Capture them all! Anyone who dares to resist will be shot to death!”

As soon as he finished speaking, all the armed soldiers loaded their bullets and aimed at Dustin and others.

Seeing this scene, everyone in the Lancaster Family was so frightened that they became silent and panicked.

“Boom–!”

Just when the atmosphere was tense.

Over the Lancaster Manor, a dozen armed helicopters suddenly appeared.

After the helicopter hovered, ropes were dropped one by one.

Immediately afterwards, elite soldiers armed to the teeth parachuted down from the helicopter.

At first glance, it looks like a soldier descending from heaven, majestic and astonishing.

In a few breaths, the ground was already covered with people.

As soon as these elite soldiers appeared, they hugged the people of Rothschild Palace without any courtesy at all.

Not to be outdone, the soldiers and horses of Rothschild Palace turned their guns one after another and began to confront each other.

Judging from the number of people, the number of elites airborne was obviously twice as many.

“Who are you? How dare you point a gun at our sick in Rothschild Palace? Are you going to die?!” the deputy general glared and shouted sternly.

Looking at the entire Stonia, there are really not many people who dare to go against Rothschild Palace.

“So what about Rothschild Palace? You have to get out of here within three minutes, otherwise, you will be killed!”

At this time, a cold female voice suddenly sounded in the air.

“Who? Who’s talking?!”

The lieutenant looked around.

However, at this moment, a fiery red figure suddenly jumped out of the helicopter.

Without the help of ropes or any equipment, he just jumped out of thin air.

“boom–!”

There was a loud bang.

The red figure hit the ground heavily, splashing a lot of smoke and dust.

The next second, a woman wearing a red outfit, with short white hair, and an alluring appearance slowly walked out of the smoke.

It’s the female war goddess Scarlet Spanner!



Chapter 1583​

“Red… red tassel God of War?!”

Looking at the woman with white hair and red clothes, the deputy general couldn’t help but tremble, with a look of horror on his face.

As a member of the military, who doesn’t know Scarlet Spanner’s name?

As the only female war goddess in the Dragon Kingdom, she is an existence that almost all men look up to.

His military exploits were illustrious, he was decisive in killing, and his reputation on the battlefield was even more terrifying.

For the other party to be in this position today, he had to fight his way out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood step by step.

“Quick! Put down the gun!”

After a brief moment of confusion, the deputy general quickly reacted and immediately signaled all his subordinates to put away their weapons.

With Scarlet Spanner God of War’s violent temper, if someone pointed a gun at him, he might start a killing spree.

At that time, if they are charged with the following crimes, they will die in vain.

Scarlet Spanner? Why is she here?”

Isabela and Victoria Sterling looked at each other in shock.

Scarlet Spanner is a mountain that all women in Stonia cannot get around.

The other party was not only of noble birth and astonishing in strength, but he also had a large number of soldiers and was favored by officials.

The most annoying thing is that Scarlet Spanner is as beautiful as a fish and a goose, ranking second on the rouge list, making countless women jealous.

A strange woman who is beautiful, sassy, holds a high position, and has outstanding abilities. If you look at the whole world, you can’t find another one.

Compared with Scarlet Spanner’s great achievements, these so-called wealthy daughters are not worth mentioning at all.

crushed in all directions.

“I was the one talking just now. Do you have any objections?”

Scarlet Spanner approached majestically, staring straight at the deputy general with a sharp gaze.

“No…don’t dare.”

The deputy general was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat, and said with a humble face: “I didn’t know that the Lord God of War is coming. I have just offended you. Please forgive me.”

“Stop talking nonsense, take your people and get out of here.” Scarlet Spanner said coldly.

“ah?”

The lieutenant general was slightly startled and said in a somewhat embarrassed tone: “Sir, there are wanted criminals from our Prince Rothschild’s Palace here. I have been ordered to come and capture them.”

“Wanted criminal? Where is he?” Scarlet Spanner asked.

“Over there…Lord God of War, he is a wanted criminal!”

Without waiting for the deputy general’s response, Victoria Sterling quickly pointed at Dustin as if taking credit.

In her opinion, the Spanner Family and Prince Rothschild’s family are both royal families, and they should help catch the murderer.

“And these Lancaster Family members are all accomplices, and they must all be put in prison!” Isabela added.

After hearing what the two said, Scarlet Spanner didn’t talk nonsense. She stepped forward and slapped them twice, which made the two of them dizzy and at a loss.

“Sir…sir, why are you beating us?”

Victoria Sterling covered her face and looked very aggrieved.

Isabela was also confused.

Is this woman crazy?

Don’t we want to lose face if we take action if we don’t agree?

“What did you just say? Say it again?”

Scarlet Spanner spoke coldly, her aura so powerful that both women were breathless.

“I said…he is a wanted criminal.”

Victoria Sterling raised her finger again and pointed at Dustin.

“Snapped!”

Scarlet Spanner had a cold face, slapped Victoria Sterling on the face again, and said coldly: “Say it again.”

“Sir…I…I…”

Victoria Sterling was so wronged that she almost cried.

what happened?



Chapter 1584​

It seems that he has not offended Scarlet Spanner, so why did the other party hit him?

Taking the wrong medicine?

The grievance turned into grievance, and the anger turned into anger, but at this time she did not dare to say any more.

As for the deputy general of Rothschild Palace, he was also a little happy despite being confused.

Fortunately, I didn’t say much just now, otherwise I would have been slapped a few times.

“You all listen to me, I will only tell you once.”

Scarlet Spanner’s indifferent gaze swept across the faces of several people: “Dustin, you are my friend, the Lancaster Family, and a partner of our Spanner Family. If you dare to talk nonsense, don’t blame me for being rude! “

“What friend?!”

Upon hearing this, everyone couldn’t help but widen their eyes with astonishment on their faces.

No one expected that Scarlet Spanner came here because of Dustin.

If you can get the support of the majestic female war goddess of the Dragon Kingdom, what is the origin of this guy in front of you?

“Sir…are you kidding me? You actually know this kind of person?” Isabela couldn’t believe it.

Dustin is just a doctor who knows how to do some tricks. How can He De climb the towering tree of the Spanner Family?

“Yes, sir! He is just a stinky loser, how can you make friends with him?” Victoria Sterling blurted out.

“presumptuous!”

Hearing this, Scarlet Spanner instantly became furious and kicked Victoria Sterling directly in the abdomen.

“boom!”

There was a bang.

Victoria Sterling flew several meters away and hit the wall hard, vomiting blood and wailing.

It was just a slap in the face before, but now Scarlet Spanner is really angry.

Brother Logan who dares to insult him is simply asking for a beating!

Victoria!”

Isabela was startled and quickly ran forward to help the person up.

“Hmph! Who do I need to ask you for permission to make friends with?” Scarlet Spanner said coldly.

“Wow!”

Victoria Sterling spit out another mouthful of blood, her face turned pale, and she couldn’t even stand firmly.

Isabela frowned deeply and dared not speak in anger.

Although they were very dissatisfied, they couldn’t afford to offend someone like Scarlet Spanner, so they had no choice but to give in.

“What are you still doing here? Get out of here!” Scarlet Spanner shouted coldly.

The deputy general of Rothschild Palace was so excited that he didn’t dare to say anything and immediately left in despair.

Although credit is important, it shouldn’t cost you your own life.

After all, looking at the entire Stonia, few people dare to challenge Scarlet Spanner.

“Let’s go, let’s go!”

Isabela didn’t dare to stay long, so she immediately helped Victoria Sterling and prepared to leave.

“Wait a minute.”

Dustin suddenly called out to the two of them.

“You…what do you want to do?”

Isabela’s eyelids twitched and she was inexplicably panicked.

Dustin climbed up to Scarlet Spanner’s high branch. If he waited for an opportunity to retaliate, they would be in trouble.

“When I go back, I have a message for your parents. The Torby Family and the Sterling family will soon suffer a disaster. It’s all your own fault. In addition, prepare the coffin as soon as possible. You will be able to use it soon. Now , you can get lost.” Dustin said coldly.

“you–!”

Isabela opened her mouth and was about to retort a few words, but she saw Scarlet Spanner watching eagerly from the side. She held it back and said in a deep voice: “Humph! Don’t think that with the support of the Spanner Family, you can be tyrannical. Let’s see! “

After saying that, she supported the injured Victoria Sterling and left the Lancaster Manor quickly.

Although today’s plan failed, it does not mean that they lost.

Even though Dustin has Scarlet Spanner’s support, Rothschild Palace is also standing behind them. If they really have to fight, it’s still unclear who will win.



Chapter 1585​

Isabela and his group left, and the Lancaster Family’s crisis was finally resolved.

Everyone, headed by Waylon Lancaster, looked at the indifferent Scarlet Spanner with some anxiety.

They were very grateful to Scarlet Spanner for the rescue, but they didn’t understand why the other party did this?

Compared to the Spanner Family, the Lancaster Family is like an ant-like existence.

How could a giant from above care about the life and death of ants?

“You don’t have to think nonsense, I’m helping you out of brother Dustin’s face.”

Scarlet Spanner clearly saw something and gave the answer directly.

“Brother Dustin?”

As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Lancaster Family glanced at Dustin.

One by one was surprised and suspicious.

They always thought that Dustin had no power, no background, and was just a reckless warrior. Now it seems that is not the case.

To be able to make someone like Scarlet Spanner call her brother, it shows that the other person is definitely not a small person.

Faced with surprise and confusion, Dustin didn’t explain anything.

He picked up Gary Rothschild’s head and placed it under Hazel’s portrait, then lit three sticks of incense, bowed three times to the portrait, and murmured: “Hazel, the murderer has been executed, and all relevant personnel will pay their dues.” cost.

In addition, I will protect your family well so that they will not be implicated, and you can rest in peace. “

After saying that, he put the incense into the incense burner and bowed deeply again.

I thought silently in my heart: Hazel, you are one of my few friends, and I will always remember you.

After the memorial ceremony, Dustin came back to his senses and looked at Waylon Lancaster: “Uncle Lancaster, you may not believe in my ability, but I will try my best to make amends and eliminate all troubles for the Lancaster Family.

Gary Rothschild’s death is just the beginning. Anyone who has a grudge against the Lancaster Family or has evil intentions will pay the price.

Take care of yourself, I’ll take my leave now. “

Dustin leaned over and bowed, and then, together with Scarlet Spanner, got on the helicopter and left the restaurant manor in a hurry.

Looking at the helicopter group gradually disappearing, everyone in the Lancaster Family looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.

No one expected that this would be the result in the end.

Isabela and Victoria Sterling came to threaten and induce, and the Lancaster Family originally planned to settle the matter and hand over the formula.

Unexpectedly, Dustin showed up halfway. Not only did he teach the two women a lesson, but he also brought the head of the murderer Gary Rothschild to pay homage to Hazel.

Later, soldiers and horses from Rothschild Palace arrived. Just when they thought a disaster was coming, Dustin invited Scarlet Spanner God of War to the town.

Everything happened so suddenly, making their moods ups and downs.

In the end, not only were they fine, but they were also protected by the Spanner Family.

It was a blessing in disguise.

The person who made all this happen was Dustin, whom they had looked down upon before.

“Daughter, you have a very good sense. That boy Dustin is indeed a responsible and capable man, but it’s a pity that you can never be together again.”

Looking at Hazel’s portrait, Waylon Lancaster burst into tears for a while.

Although the Lancaster Family has survived the crisis, their daughter will never be able to open her eyes again.



At this moment, on the helicopter.

Dustin sat quietly, looking down at the smaller and smaller buildings below, his eyes becoming a little sad.

“Brother Logan, what should we do next?” Scarlet Spanner asked tentatively.

Not long ago, when she received the news from Dustin, she immediately rushed over without stopping.

There is no reason, no reason, as long as Dustin needs help, no matter what she does, she will do it.

Gary Rothschild’s death is a trouble after all. It is not appropriate for me to reveal my identity for the time being, so Rothschild Palace still needs your help.” Dustin finally withdrew his gaze.

“no problem.”



Victoria Sterling gritted her teeth and said: “Damn Dustin, you actually hurt me like this. After I recover, I will make him pay the price!”

Victoria, things are different now. Now Dustin has Scarlet Spanner’s backing. It would be too risky for us to touch him.” Isabela shook her head.

Although she wanted to cut Dustin into pieces, she had to consider the actual situation.

How could they have the guts to touch the person Scarlet Spanner wanted to protect?

“This won’t work, that won’t work either. Should we just swallow our anger?” Victoria Sterling was a little unwilling.

“of course not!”

Isabela suddenly lowered her voice and said: “Gary Rothschild is Prince Rothschild’s adopted son and Nathaniel Rothschild’s adopted brother. His death will definitely not be in vain. As long as we report the situation truthfully, Rothschild Palace will naturally find trouble for Dustin.”

“But… isn’t Dustin protected by Scarlet Spanner?” Victoria Sterling was a little confused.

Scarlet Spanner and Dustin are just ordinary friends at best. I don’t believe that she would openly fall out with Rothschild Palace for a pretty boy.” Isabela looked determined.

Everyone has corresponding value. This guy Dustin has no power and power, and is not worthy of Scarlet Spanner’s fanfare.

“Makes sense.”

Hearing this, Victoria Sterling’s eyes lit up: “I’ll call the people in Rothschild Palace right away, and then add fuel to the fire. By then, Dustin will definitely not get any good results!”

With that said, he took out his cell phone and prepared to file a complaint.

But before she could dial the number, her phone suddenly vibrated. It was a call from her father.

She subconsciously connected, and soon, an angry roar came over her instantly.

“You evildoer! Who have you offended? Our Sterling family has suffered terribly from you!”



Chapter 1587​

The sudden roar immediately stunned Victoria Sterling.

She held up the phone, a little at a loss: “Dad, what’s wrong? What happened at home?”

“You still have the nerve to ask? It’s all your fault!”

The other side of the phone kept roaring: “The government has just sent a large number of troops, which not only sealed up all the properties of our Sterling family, but also captured most of the key members. Now the entire Sterling family is in danger. If this continues, even I will Gotta go to jail!”

“Ah? How could this happen? Our Sterling family has a huge business and a wide range of connections. Who has the ability to seize our family property?”

Victoria Sterling’s eyes widened with disbelief on her face.

The family has been developing well and has made many allies. Even if it encounters trouble, it will not get to this point.

Seizing the family property and arresting people simply drove the Sterling family to a dead end.

“Don’t you know what you did? People are trying to arrest you by name. You bastard, who did you offend?” Father Sterling roared.

“I…I didn’t offend anyone?” Victoria Sterling looked aggrieved.

“Young Master, you’re pretending to be innocent! I don’t care who you offend, you must beg for forgiveness, otherwise the entire Sterling family will be destroyed. At that time, I will be the first to take action on you!” Father Sterling was very irritable.

After a rant, he hung up the phone.

Victoria Sterling held up her mobile phone with a sad face, and she was a little unresponsive.

what happened?

Why does everything go well but unexpected disasters happen to the family?

“What’s wrong?”

Isabela next to her was also confused.

Although she didn’t know what was going on, she could hear the roar coming from the other side of the phone.

“I, I don’t know…my dad just said that the Sterling family has been sealed up by the authorities and many important members have been captured. Now the Sterling family is in danger and may collapse at any time.” Victoria Sterling looked panicked. .

“Seize down? Arrest people? Is it so serious?”

Isabela frowned, feeling very strange.

The Sterling family is one of the eight wealthy families. They have huge strength and deep connections. Those who can easily seize the Sterling family must be a powerful person in Stonia.

Either he is the leader of the four royal families, or he is a relative of the emperor in the Forbidden City.

“Ding ding ding…”

At this time, Isabela’s cell phone ringtone suddenly rang.

Looking at the phone call from her father, she suddenly became a little uneasy.

After hesitating for a moment, she finally chose to answer the call: “Hey, Dad, what’s the matter?”

Isabela! Where are you? Find a place to hide quickly. There is big trouble at home!” Kevin spoke in a very urgent tone.

“Big trouble? What’s wrong?” Isabela became even more worried.

“The government just sent a large number of soldiers and horses to surround our Torby Family. Not only do they want to seize all the Torby Family’s properties, but they also want to arrest all the key members of the Torby Family.

Now there is a lot of chaos in the house. Your mother and I ran out during the chaos. We don’t know what to do now. You should hide well first and we will contact you after we are out of the limelight. “Kevin lowered his voice.

“Dad, what’s going on?!” Isabela was a little anxious.

The Torby Family has experienced many storms and storms, but never like today, where the troubles have reached such a level that the house has to be ransacked.

This is enough to prove that the Torby Family has encountered a huge crisis.

“I don’t know the specific situation. I only know that this matter is very serious. Some of the old accounts of our Torby Family have been dug up. Now people are caught and escaped. The whole family is in chaos. Please take care of yourself. , Dad still has something to do, so I’ll hang up first.”

Before Isabela could continue to ask questions, Kevin quickly hung up the phone.

She feels exactly the same as Victoria Sterling now.



Chapter 1588​

She never thought that the Torby Family would be reduced to such a state one day.

The parents fled for their lives in embarrassment, the family was on the verge of bankruptcy, and a large and wealthy family fell apart overnight.

She couldn’t believe it and couldn’t accept the result.

Once the family collapses, her wealthy life will be gone forever.

The days of fine clothes, fine food, and debauchery will also become a swan song.

Isabela, is your family also in trouble?” Victoria Sterling asked tentatively.

“Just like you, my house was confiscated by the authorities.” Isabela’s face was gloomy, and cold sweat kept breaking out.

“Our Sterling family was quarreled, and your Torby Family was also ransacked. How can such a coincidence happen in the world?” Victoria Sterling frowned.

Overnight, the homes of two wealthy families were ransacked at the same time. It was obvious that someone was causing trouble.

Who is it?

Who has so much energy?

“Only the top leaders of the four royal families can use the government to suppress our two families.” Isabela said thoughtfully.

“You mean…the royal Spanner Family?!” Victoria Sterling quickly reacted.

They had just been taught a lesson by Scarlet Spanner not long ago, so they naturally still remembered it.

But she didn’t expect that Scarlet Spanner would go so far and kill them all.

“Eight or nine are inseparable. Apart from the Spanner Family, I can’t think of anyone else.” Isabela said solemnly.

She asked herself that she had never offended anyone in the royal family. Only Scarlet Spanner today had a problem with them because of Dustin.

The most important thing is that with Scarlet Spanner’s status, it is indeed not difficult to bring down the Torby Family and the Sterling family.

“It’s bad, it’s bad… If it’s the Spanner Family’s suppression, wouldn’t we be doomed?” Victoria Sterling panicked instantly.

The Spanner Family is the head of the four royal families and the only one.

It’s really easy to deal with them.

“We underestimated Dustin. It seems that this guy has a close relationship with Scarlet Spanner, otherwise the Spanner Family would not have come forward.” Isabela gritted her teeth.

She didn’t take Dustin’s threats seriously before.

Now that the Torby Family was ransacked and most of the family members were arrested, she realized the seriousness of the problem.

If this continues, the Torby Family will be ruined sooner or later.

Isabela, what should we do now?”

Victoria Sterling said with a sad face: “How about we apologize to Dustin? As long as we ask for his forgiveness and then pay some money and go out, maybe we can avert the danger.”

“Apologize?”

Isabela’s face turned cold: “How can we, the daughter of a wealthy family, apologize to a stinky loser? If word spreads, how can we have the face to see anyone in the future?”

She remembered very clearly that Dustin’s condition was that they should kneel in front of Hazel’s mourning hall for three days and three nights to repent, and then contribute half of their family property.

Naturally, she would not accept such an excessive request.

“If we don’t apologize, what can we do? We won’t just watch the family collapse, right?” Victoria Sterling looked bitter.

She was unwilling to apologize to Dustin, but now, she seemed to have no choice.

“Hmph! Do you think he can let us go after we apologize? Stop dreaming! He is just teasing us. The more afraid we are, the more arrogant he becomes!” Isabela said sternly.

“But……”

“Nothing but!”

Victoria Sterling was about to say something, but was severely interrupted by Isabela: “We are not at the point of despair yet. Even if the Spanner Family bans us, we still have a chance to make a comeback!”



Chapter 1589​

“Opportunity? What opportunity?”

Upon hearing this, Victoria Sterling immediately became energetic.

Now that the Sterling family and the Torby Family are in danger, who else can save them?

“Although the Spanner Family is powerful, it cannot cover the sky with one hand. Among the four royal families, is there any Rothschild Family that can compete with them?”

Isabela said with a serious face: “You have to know that Dustin killed Gary Rothschild. Even with the support of the Spanner Family, Rothschild Palace will never let it go. Therefore, we can completely rely on Rothschild Palace and deal with Dustin in turn. This way Not only can you protect yourself, but you can also take revenge, it’s like killing two birds with one stone!”

“Yes, yes! This proposal is very good!”

Hearing this, Victoria Sterling couldn’t help but look overjoyed.

Yes, why didn’t she think of this level just now?

Although they were suppressed by the Spanner Family, they still had the support of Rothschild Palace behind them, so there was still room for salvation.

Isabela, I’ll call Sister Dahlia right away and ask her to find a way to help us get through the current crisis.”

Victoria Sterling picked up her mobile phone and was about to make a call, but was stopped by Isabela: “Wait! It may not be useful to call Dahlia. Although she is the adopted daughter of Prince Rothschild, she is still inferior to Scarlet Spanner. Quite a few.”

“If you don’t fight Sister Dahlia, who can you turn to for help?” Victoria Sterling was a little strange.

“The best person to ask for help is the jade-faced war god Nathaniel Rothschild!”

Isabela analyzed rationally: “Since Nathaniel Rothschild returned to Rothschild Palace, the situation in Rothschild Palace has changed. A group of people who had bowed before Dahlia all turned to Nathaniel Rothschild, and Gary Rothschild is the most typical one. example.

And I heard that Dustin killed Gary Rothschild in front of Nathaniel Rothschild today. Such a bold act was just a slap in Nathaniel Rothschild’s face.

When has the majestic jade-faced God of War been so humiliated?

I believe that Nathaniel Rothschild now wants to tear Dustin into pieces!

If we perform well and help Nathaniel Rothschild catch Dustin, it will definitely be a great achievement.

The pressure on the Spanner Family is naturally relieved! “

Hearing this, Victoria Sterling couldn’t help but nodded in agreement: “Yes, Isabela, you are very thoughtful.”

I have to admit that since Nathaniel Rothschild came back, Dahlia’s status didn’t seem to be that high.

Of course, the main reason is that Nathaniel Rothschild holds a high position and holds a large number of troops. In terms of achievements, she is not weaker than Scarlet Spanner.

Even, it needs to be stronger.

Only such a big shot can help them escape from danger.

“Don’t be too happy. We don’t have any friendship with Nathaniel Rothschild. He will definitely not help in vain. Therefore, we must show our value.” Isabela said.

“Value? What value?” Victoria Sterling was stunned for a moment, then said with a strange expression: “Isabela, you don’t want to sell your appearance, do you?”

“What nonsense are you talking about?”

Isabela glared: “How can a person like the Jade Faced God of War be fascinated by women?”

She wanted to stick with him, but the problem was that Nathaniel Rothschild might not like him.

I don’t know how many noble daughters, licking their faces, flatter Nathaniel Rothschild every day. Among them, there are many beauties on the rouge list, but none of them worked.

Being able to sit in the position of the God of War, his concentration is naturally far beyond that of ordinary people.

“If we don’t sell our appearance, what value can we provide?” Victoria Sterling was a little surprised.

“First, our Torby Family and Sterling family are both wealthy families with abundant resources in all aspects. As long as Nathaniel Rothschild is willing to help us tide over the difficulties, we agree to become vassals of Rothschild Palace. Although we will lose some benefits, it is still considerable. Yu has a big backer.

Second, we know Dustin’s weaknesses and details. As long as we use them, we can help Nathaniel Rothschild eliminate this thorn in Nathaniel Rothschild’s side. This is our value! “Isabela said it succinctly.

“It makes sense.” Victoria Sterling nodded repeatedly and said, “Without further delay, let’s go find Nathaniel Rothschild now!”

“But your injury…” Isabela hesitated.



Chapter 1590​

“Don’t worry, I won’t die for the time being. Such a big thing happened and I can’t recuperate here. I’ll go there in a wheelchair later. This will be more sincere.” Victoria Sterling said.

“Okay, then let’s go to Yumian Villa.”

Isabela stopped trying to persuade her and quickly called for someone to bring a wheelchair and lifted Victoria Sterling up.

Then the two of them sat in the car and drove straight to Fengyu Villa without stopping.



It was late at night.

At this moment, inside Yumian Villa.

Nathaniel Rothschild was sitting in the study, looking at the information in his hand with a serious look on his face.

Ever since Dustin made a big fuss at Yumian Villa during the day, he immediately mobilized all his resources and began to secretly investigate the other party’s identity.

After half a day’s work, the results have been achieved.

According to the information, Dustin came from Swinston and was married to Dahlia.

In the beginning, Dustin was an ordinary person who only knew some medical skills.

However, since the divorce, Dustin seemed to be a different person and began to rise rapidly.

He has dabbled in medicine, martial arts, and business, and all of them are a blockbuster.

Especially in terms of martial arts, there is a record of killing the leader of the Jiangnan martial arts alliance.

But the strange thing is that this person does not love fame and wealth, and he does not have the arrogance of young people at all.

Although he rose quickly, he has always kept a low profile and never exposed his identity easily.

If he hadn’t used special agencies, he wouldn’t have been able to find this relevant information.

“Weird…so weird.”

Looking at Dustin’s photo, Nathaniel Rothschild squinted her eyes thoughtfully.

“Do you have any questions, sir?”

The confidant standing nearby asked tentatively.

Dustin seemed to appear out of thin air. He had been unknown before the divorce. After the divorce, he seemed to have opened up the Ren and Du lines. He became unstoppable and became a powerful martial arts master. Everything before and after was too… Strange.”

Nathaniel Rothschild tapped her fingers lightly on the table, as if she was asking, but also seemed to be deep in thought.

After a moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly asked: “Oh, by the way, is this information incomplete?”

“Sir, we have already investigated everything we can.” The confidant replied.

“That’s wrong! The information on this only covers things that happened within ten years. What about ten years ago? What was Dustin doing?” Nathaniel Rothschild said in a deep voice.

“Ten years ago?” The confidant was slightly startled: “Sir, when you said that, I remembered that this person’s information from ten years ago was all blank, as if he didn’t exist.”

“Doesn’t exist? How is it possible?”

Nathaniel Rothschild frowned: “How come the official intelligence agency of the Dragon Kingdom cannot investigate a person’s details? Unless… this person’s identity is so important that all the information and files have been destroyed!”

“No way?”

The confidant was shocked: “Looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, there are only a handful of people who can make the official destroy files, and each of them is an unparalleled national scholar. Ten years ago, Dustin was only fifteen years old, how could he have such ability? ?”

“Others may not be able to do it, but there is one person who can definitely do it!” Nathaniel Rothschild’s eyes suddenly became fiery.

“Who?” the confidant asked.

“The Kirin son of the Rhys FamilyLogan Rhys!”
👍👍
 

Chapter 1591​

Logan Rhys?”

Hearing this, the confidant couldn’t help but widened his eyes: “How is it possible? Isn’t that person dead?”

Logan Rhys is just missing. It does not mean he is dead. At least so far, no complete body has been found.” Nathaniel Rothschild looked serious.

The crisis ten years ago happened too suddenly and ended too hastily.

Logan Rhys, who attracted much attention, disappeared mysteriously after that night. Officials only found a body suspected to be Logan Rhys.

However, this corpse had been burnt and could not be identified at all. However, due to the official announcement, many people believed it to be true.

Only truly smart people will understand that there are many doubts here and cannot withstand scrutiny.

However, as time went by and there was no trace of Logan Rhys’s whereabouts, everyone gradually accepted this result.

The reason why he remembered it was that Dustin seemed similar to him.

Not only is he young, promising and powerful, but he also has the same surname as Logan Rhys.

All the signs were connected together, making him suspicious.

“If Logan Rhys had not died, he would have returned to West Lucozia Prince’s Mansion. Why has there been no movement there?” The confidant was a little surprised.

The Prince of West Lucozia has great achievements, so the government sends people to monitor secretly all year round. If there is any abnormality, it is believed that it will be reported back to Stonia soon.

But now, there is no relevant news from all parties.

West Lucozia Prince’s Palace is too conspicuous. Maybe Logan Rhys has something to do, so he keeps his name incognito.” Nathaniel Rothschild rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

Although he is called the proud son of heaven and the strongest god of war.

But in this life, there is still a hurdle that cannot be overcome, and that is The Kirin, Logan Rhys.

Ten years ago, when Logan Rhys was famous in Stonia, he challenged him, but failed miserably.

For him, this was undoubtedly a heavy blow and a lingering inner demon.

He had been looking forward to having another fair fight with the other party, so as to avenge his past humiliation.

If Dustin is really Logan Rhys, then his chance for revenge has finally arrived.

“Sir, what should we do now?” the confidant asked tentatively.

“Check carefully and confirm your identity first.”

Nathaniel Rothschild said solemnly: “I remember that Logan Rhys has a Kirin tattoo on his body. This is the symbol of being a Kirin son. Find someone to try it on and see if Dustin has it on his body.”

“Understood, I’ll make arrangements right away.”

The confidant nodded and then said, “Sir, if this Dustin is really Logan Rhys, what should we do?”

“The Prince’s Palace of West Lucozia is the worm of the country. As the crown prince of West Lucozia, Logan Rhys is naturally a serious concern for the country. We have the responsibility to eliminate the harm to the country.” A cold light flashed in Nathaniel Rothschild’s eyes.

Publicly and privately, he didn’t want Logan Rhys to live in this world.

“Sir, Logan Rhys’s identity is too sensitive. If we take action, it will be very troublesome afterwards.” A close confidant warned.

West Lucozia Palace is not a soft persimmon. Once they know that Logan Rhys died in the hands of Rothschild Palace, they will definitely launch an attack.

With the current power of the Rothschild Palace, the chances of winning against those West Lucozia barbarians are very low.

“This point really needs to be carefully considered. We have to find a scapegoat.” Nathaniel Rothschild began to think about it carefully.

Now that Logan Rhys has not disclosed his identity, it is a good opportunity to take action. Once the opponent is completely exposed, the West Lucozia Palace will definitely send experts to protect him.

It will be too late to act by then.

“Report!”

At this time, a guard suddenly walked in quickly and said loudly: “Sir, Isabela of the Torby Family and Victoria Sterling of the Sterling family came to visit. They said they have something important to see.”

Isabela? Victoria Sterling? What are they doing here? Tell them to get lost.” Nathaniel Rothschild was a little impatient.

Every day there were always some women trying their best to please her, and he was already extremely annoyed.



Chapter 1592​

“Sir, they said they can help you deal with Gary Rothschild’s murderer. I hope you will give them a chance to meet them,” the guard said.

“Oh, is it so?”

Nathaniel Rothschild raised her eyebrows, and after thinking for a moment, she finally nodded: “Okay, let them in.”

“yes!”

The guard responded and left quickly.

Not long after, two people were brought in, it was Isabela and Victoria Sterling.

Isabela was fine, but her cheeks were a little red and swollen.

Victoria Sterling looked a little miserable, pale and listless. She was sitting in a wheelchair and found it difficult to move. She coughed from time to time and looked very weak.

“Meet the Jade-faced God of War!”

Seeing Nathaniel Rothschild, Isabela immediately knelt down and saluted with a very respectful attitude.

Victoria Sterling struggled to get out of the wheelchair, but Nathaniel Rothschild raised her hand to stop her: “Okay, no need to be polite, just get up.”

“Thank you, Lord Ares.”

Isabela stood up quickly, lowering her eyebrows and not daring to do anything beyond the rules.

On the contrary, Victoria Sterling would steal a glance at Nathaniel Rothschild from time to time, feeling like a deer in a hurry.

He is worthy of being one of the four young masters of Stonia. He is indeed handsome and handsome.

She looks much better in person than in the photo.

Even if he is handsome, he still holds a high position and holds great power. He is simply a perfect man.

If she could marry such a man, she would wake up laughing in her dreams.

“Tell me, why did you come to see me?” Nathaniel Rothschild said calmly.

“Sir, we heard that Dustin made a big fuss at Yumian Villa today and openly killed Gary Rothschild. We are very angry about this, so we plan to help you eliminate the trouble.” Isabela got straight to the point.

She knew very well that in front of a big man like Nathaniel Rothschild, any false feelings would be in vain. Fortunately, if she was honest with her, she might be able to convince him.

“I appreciate your kindness, but the question is, what ability do you have to help me?” Nathaniel Rothschild asked.

“We know Dustin very well, and we are also very aware of his weaknesses. As long as we use a little trick, we can lure Dustin to take the bait. At that time, as long as you have a good ambush, you can easily capture this thief.” Isabela is confident. Full of Tao.

“It sounds pretty good, but why do you want to help me?” Nathaniel Rothschild’s expression remained unchanged.

“To be honest, we have a deep hatred for Dustin. He borrowed the energy of the Spanner Family to suppress our Torby Family and Sterling family, which made us restless. For such a villain, we can’t wait to peel him off!” Isabela said bitterly .

“So, you plan to use my hand to take revenge? And at the same time resist the suppression of the Spanner Family?” Nathaniel Rothschild half-smiled.

“Sir, we have a common enemy. If we cooperate, there will be no harm.” Isabela tried to explain.

“cooperate?”

Nathaniel Rothschild raised her eyebrows slightly: “What can you provide me? Why should you cooperate with me?”

“Sir, as long as you help our family tide over the difficulties, from now on, we will only obey you!” Isabela knelt down again.

“That’s right, we are willing to be your vassals.” Victoria Sterling nodded repeatedly.

“Okay! Since you are so sincere, I will help you once, but before that, you have to deal with Dustin for me.” Nathaniel Rothschild said.

“No problem! We will definitely eliminate the trouble for you!” Isabela and the two looked overjoyed.

“Next, we should discuss how to invite you to the urn?” Nathaniel Rothschild curled her lips.

Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold, as if he were looking at two dead people.

He was still worrying about where to find a suitable scapegoat.

Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, two people came to the door. It was really wonderful!



Chapter 1593​

The night passed quickly.

The next day, morning.

Dustin suddenly received a call from Isabela.

“Hey, Dustin, we want to talk to you. Can we come out and meet?” Isabela said softly.

“There’s nothing to talk about between us. It’s all your fault.” Dustin said coldly.

Dustin, I know I was wrong. I regret my original choice. Can you give me a chance to apologize?” Isabela said pitifully.

“Give you a chance, what about Hazel? She obviously didn’t do anything, but she was killed by you. Did you give her a chance?” Dustin said expressionlessly.

“You misunderstood. Hazel’s death had nothing to do with us. I can swear that I really didn’t know about it at first.” Isabela said in a serious tone.

“Do you think I will believe it? You are the same as Gary Rothschild.” Dustin said with a cold face.

He has already experienced the experience of women like Isabela, who are vicious and selfish, and do one thing in front of her and another behind her back.

If they are not forced into desperation, the other party will not give in at all.

Dustin, I know you suspect me, but I am really innocent. In order to prove my innocence, I have investigated the real murderer. In fact, besides Gary Rothschild, there is another person who is related to Hazel’s death. It’s directly related.” Isabela said mysteriously.

“Huh? Who is it?” Dustin raised his eyebrows.

“If you want to know, come to Zuixiang Tower to meet me tonight. Let’s talk face to face and completely resolve the misunderstanding. I’ll wait for you.” After Isabela finished speaking, she hung up the phone quickly.

Dustin held up his mobile phone and frowned slightly.

He has always been brooding over Hazel’s death. If the murderer was someone else, he would never let it go.

The question now is, did Isabela lie?

Is the other party sincerely repentant? Or is it a deliberate plan to hold a Hongmen Banquet?

Dustin didn’t hesitate, and after thinking for a while, he chose to go to the appointment.

The Torby Family and the Sterling family are now on the verge of bankruptcy and cannot afford to make any big waves.

If Isabela honestly admits her mistake, there may be a glimmer of hope. If she dares to play any tricks, she will be dead.



Eight o’clock in the evening, Inner City, Zuixiang Tower.

Zuixianglou is very famous in Stonia. Different from ordinary Chinese restaurants, this place is more like an ancient brothel.

It is very large in size, with a total of three floors, all of which are antique-style buildings.

Food and drink on the first floor, entertainment on the second floor, and accommodation on the third floor.

The people in Zuixiang Tower are all carefully selected handsome men and beautiful women, of all types.

As long as you can afford the price, it’s not uncommon to see celebrities and young models here.

Because of its uniqueness, many dignitaries like to come to Zuixianglou to have fun.

The existence of Zuixiang Tower naturally does not comply with laws and regulations, but there are always exceptions.

Because Zuixiang Tower is the property of Balermo Martial Alliance, and it is a cash cow that makes money every day, so after all parties manage it, it has become a gray area.

As long as nothing big happens, the authorities will basically turn a blind eye.

At this moment, the first floor of Zuixiang Building.

Isabela and Victoria Sterling were sitting in the private room, looking at the door from time to time, as if they were waiting for someone.

Isabela, are you sure Dustin will come? We have been waiting for an hour, why is there no movement at all?” Victoria Sterling was a little nervous.

They have already issued a military order in front of Nathaniel Rothschild. If Dustin cannot be dealt with, there will be only death in the end.

“Don’t worry, Dustin will definitely come.”

Isabela said with determination: “A person like him values friendship above all else. In order to avenge Hazel, he will do anything. If he knows that the murderer is someone else, he will definitely not give up.”

“That’s what I said, but I’m worried that he saw through our plan, so he didn’t dare to come to the appointment.” Victoria Sterling looked around.

“He dares to kill Gary Rothschild, so how can he be timid? Even if he has doubts, he will never back down. If we wait, he should be here soon.” Isabela said in a serious tone.



Chapter 1594​

After being in contact with him for a while, she already knew Dustin very well.

Not to mention anything else, but when it comes to treating friends, he is almost impeccable.

“Look! He’s coming!”

At this time, Victoria Sterling seemed to see something and suddenly pointed to the door.

Isabela looked around and found Dustin, dressed in white, slowly walking in.

Surprisingly, the other party went to the appointment alone without any helpers.

This will help them implement their plans.

Dustin, are you here? Please take a seat.”

When Dustin approached, Isabela immediately stood up to greet him with a smile.

The enthusiastic attitude was like an old friend meeting again after a long absence.

Dustin was not polite. He sat down on the chair and said coldly: “I’m already here. If you have anything to say, just say it.”

“No hurry, no hurry, drink a cup of hot tea first, let’s chat slowly.”

Isabela had a flattering smile on her face, and while speaking, she poured Dustin a cup of fragrant tea with her own hands.

Dustin just sat quietly, unmoved.

“You’re not worried that I’ve poisoned you, are you? To prove my innocence, I’ll drink it first.”

Isabela reacted quickly, poured herself a cup of tea and drank it in one gulp.

“I’ll drink too!”

Not to be outdone, Victoria Sterling also drank a cup of tea.

They naturally disdained such a despicable trick as poisoning.

And a master like Dustin can easily tell the clues from the drink.

“How’s it going? Is it okay?”

Isabela smiled and said, “Dustin, actually we have always hit it off. I hope we can continue to be friends.”

“Yes, yes, more friends means more paths.” Victoria Sterling nodded in agreement.

“Forget being friends, I really can’t reach you two.” Dustin said coldly.

Dustin, can you give us a chance? We really know our mistake. Please be kind and let us go?” Isabela begged, pretending to be weak.

“Before negotiating terms with me, you must show your sincerity first.” Dustin said expressionlessly.

How can it be so cheap to just say a few words to get rid of the guilt?

“You have to be sincere, right? Okay!”

Isabela nodded, then raised her hand and clapped her hands.

The next second, a red ribbon suddenly dropped from the top of Zuixiang Tower.

Immediately afterwards, a beautiful figure as red as fire appeared on the third floor with a “swish”.

After jumping into the air, he grabbed the red ribbon with one hand and floated down.

She was a very beautiful woman, wearing a red ancient costume, with cinnabar dotted between her eyebrows, and her two jade feet were exquisite and perfect, like beautiful jade, without any flaws.

The face of the woman in red is indifferent, but there is a strange temptation in her eyebrows. Her whole temperament is like a fairy or a demon.

It has the otherworldliness of fairies and the charm of fox demons.

As soon as she appeared, she instantly attracted everyone’s attention.

There was an uproar upstairs and downstairs.

The men were stunned, their eyes glowing as if they were possessed.

Even Dustin, who had excellent concentration, couldn’t help but feel slightly lost when he saw the woman in red.



Chapter 1595​

I have to admit that the woman in red is beautiful and a top-notch stunner.

Not only the appearance, but the most important thing is the special temperament, which is both fairy and lustful, and can easily make people intoxicated.

“It’s actually a charm technique?”

After being stunned for a moment, Dustin quickly reacted.

When the woman in red spins and falls, she will emit a faint fragrance. Anyone who smells this fragrance will fall into it unconsciously.

Of course, this can only be regarded as a trail.

The really great thing about the woman in red is her eyes.

As the eyes spread, a slight white light emitted, carrying a magical power that seduces the soul.

This is a kind of magic in Jianghu, the magic of charm.

It was obvious that the woman in red was not an ordinary person.

“It’s the matchmaker! The matchmaker is out!”

“She deserves to be one of the top ten beauties on the rouge list. She is indeed breathtakingly beautiful!”

“If I can hang out with the matchmaker for one night, it will be worth it even if I die!”

“The matchmaker is the number one in Zuixianglou. She only sells her skills but not her body. How many rich people spend a lot of money can’t even kiss her, so don’t dream about her.”

“…”

Everyone was amazed when they saw the woman in red falling from the sky.

No matter whether they were men or women, everyone could not take their eyes away at this moment.

Zuixianglou’s business is booming, many of which are due to the existence of the matchmaker.

As the top star of Zuixianglou, Matchmaker will cause quite a stir every time she appears.

There are rumors that whoever can pass the matchmaker’s test will get a free night of supper.

But so far, no one has done it.

First of all, to qualify for the test, you must spend a lot of money and stand out from the many rich people.

Then, the matchmaker will set the questions and complete the corresponding tests.

The key is that this opportunity only comes once a month, which is very rare.

In addition, every test is different, so after several years, no one can win the favor of the matchmaker.

Of course, there were also some high-ranking officials in the past who had evil intentions and chose to use force. As a result, they were found dead in the streets the next day.

Later people learned that Zuixianglou was backed by Balermo Martial Alliance.

And the matchmaker is the sister of Han Feiyang, the strongest genius in the world.

Han Feiyang, one of the four young masters of Stonia, is the young master of Balermo Martial Alliance.

He is as famous as the military god Adam Spanner, the jade-faced war god Nathaniel Rothschild, and the sword sect Hong Juding.

Even the emperor’s relatives had to pay three points of respect when they saw him.

Who dares to provoke such a supreme genius?

Dustin, how about it? Is our sincerity enough?”

Isabela smiled meaningfully: “The matchmaker is the oiran of Zuixiang House. She never shows up easily. For you, we spend a lot of money to invite people to perform. As long as you can pass the matchmaker’s test, you can win the beauty.” Return.”

“That’s right!” Victoria Sterling curled her lips: “The matchmaker is the goddess that countless men dream of. If you are lucky enough to kiss her, it will be a great honor.”

In their view, there is no cat in the world that does not steal fish.

A man’s weakness is always a woman, especially such a gentle and charming woman.

With the beauty of the matchmaker, I believe no man can resist her.

“What do you think of me? I’m talking to you about business, and you’re going to mess with me? Is it interesting?” Dustin said with a cold face.

“What? You don’t like it?” Isabela was startled, looking a little surprised.

“When I say sincerity, I mean the murderer who murdered Hazel, not these romantic people!” Dustin was a little impatient.



Chapter 1596​

What kind of beauty has he not seen before? How could you be fascinated by this mere charm?

Do you really think of him as a creature with lower body thinking?

“This young master, why are you so angry?”

After the matchmaker landed, she came in style, walked to Dustin with a charming smile, then stretched out her slender hands, poured two glasses of wine respectively, and said: “The visitor is a guest. If you come to Zuixiang Pavilion as a favor, it belongs to the matchmaker.” It’s an honor, the matchmaker will give you a toast first.”

As he spoke, he picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it down in one gulp.

“You’re welcome.”

Dustin had no expression on his face and took a polite sip of the wine in his glass.

“Young Master, Miss Torby and I are friends. I heard that there are some misunderstandings between you. If the Young Master can put aside the past grudges, I will be very grateful.” The matchmaker said with a smile.

Miss Hong, please don’t get involved in the grudges between us. It’s not good for you.” Dustin said calmly.

“Looking at the young master’s talent, he must have extraordinary temperament. Why do you have to argue with two women? If the young master can give the matchmaker some face today, the matchmaker will definitely repay him twice as much in the future.” The matchmaker smiled even deeper.

As he spoke, the white light in his eyes suddenly brightened.

The strange fragrance on his body seemed to be stronger.

His whole aura became more seductive and charming, like a vixen protecting his body.

This is the phenomenon of her enchantment.

As long as it is used, it will be difficult for any man to resist. If time goes by, those with poor concentration will be deceived and will obey her words.

This move worked for her every time.

Miss Hong, I can’t give you this face.”

Dustin was unmoved and said coldly: “Also, you’d better put away your charm skills. This method is useless to me, and it is also a very impolite behavior. Please respect yourself!”

The last three words suddenly increased in volume, like a bell, striking the matchmaker’s heart.

“Um?”

The matchmaker’s body trembled, as if struck by lightning, and the white light in her eyes disappeared instantly.

There was a bit of disbelief and astonishment on the whole person’s face.

She really didn’t expect that Dustin was so powerful. Not only did he see through her tricks, but he also broke her charm with just one sentence.

Who is the person in front of me?

“I didn’t expect that the young master is still a master. The little girl has just made a fool of herself. Please forgive me.”

The matchmaker took a deep breath and quickly returned to her smile. The charming aura on her body gradually disappeared, and finally returned to normal little by little.

Miss Hong, although the charm technique is good, it cannot be abused, otherwise it will easily lead to fire and self-immolation.” Dustin said calmly.

“Thank you, sir, for reminding me.”

The matchmaker made a blessing gift and immediately looked at Isabela and the two of them: “Miss Torby, Miss Sterling, this young master is an expert. I can’t help you, I’m sorry.”

“Ah this…”

Isabela and Victoria Sterling looked at each other, a little at a loss.

They originally planned to let the matchmaker charm Dustin first, and then use their methods, which would have a higher success rate.

The result was unexpected and the start failed.

Ms. Torby, please take your time and chat. I’ll take my leave now.”

The matchmaker smiled apologetically, then turned and went upstairs.

Since the charm technique is useless, she can’t help much by staying here.

Isabela, what other tricks do you have? Feel free to use them, but I want to see what other tricks you can do?” Dustin said coldly.

“Don’t… don’t get me wrong. We just hope that you can relax a little here and have no ill intentions.” Isabela forced a smile.

“Now that you’re done relaxing, can we get down to business?” Dustin’s eyes were a little unkind.

“Okay, okay, of course.”

Isabela checked the time on her phone, then handed over a key and said, “This is the room in No. 4 Tianzi of Zuixiang Building. The murderer you are looking for is in there. Go in and you will know who it is.”



Chapter 1597​

Dustin glanced at the keys on the table and said meaningfully: “It’s so mysterious, isn’t there some conspiracy?”

“Look at what you said, what kind of conspiracy can we two weak women have?” Isabela forced a smile.

“Yes, yes, we sincerely repent, and there is absolutely no intention. Otherwise, the sky will strike like lightning!” Victoria Sterling directly swore.

In order to convince Dustin, she also worked hard.

Hearing this, Isabela’s eyes twitched and she wished she could slap Victoria Sterling.

If you want to be struck by lightning, don’t bother me too much.

“Since there is no conspiracy or intention, then you can accompany me.” Dustin said calmly.

“Ah this…”

Isabela’s face froze, she glanced at Victoria Sterling, and explained anxiously and wisely: “Victoria is in a wheelchair, which is inconvenient. I have to stay here to take care of her. Besides, the gangster is extremely vicious. It is too dangerous for us two weak women to go up there.” ”

“That’s right, that’s right, it’s too dangerous and inconvenient.” Victoria Sterling nodded in agreement.

Seeing the panic on the two people’s faces, Dustin did not expose it, but took out a bottle of medicine, put it on the table, and said coldly: “To be honest, I don’t trust you. Just in case, you two have to go first.” Drink this poison, and if something happens to me up there, you two will also be buried with me.”

“ah?”

As soon as these words came out, the two of them stiffened and broke out in cold sweat.

They were already feeling guilty, but now they couldn’t help but panic.

They didn’t expect that Dustin would make such a request.

Dustin, is that not necessary? Let’s just wait downstairs. Why is drinking poison so scary?” Isabela swallowed.

“Yeah, I’m sitting in a wheelchair and I can’t go anywhere?” Victoria Sterling forced a smile.

“What? You don’t dare to drink? Or do you have a guilty conscience?”

Dustin looked suspicious: “If you don’t drink, I can’t trust you, let alone other conditions.”

Hearing this, the two looked at each other and finally nodded.

“Okay! To show sincerity, let’s drink!” Isabela gritted her teeth.

If you don’t enter the tiger’s den, you won’t get the tiger’s cubs.

If I don’t drink this poison today, it seems I won’t be able to get through.

As for the follow-up, let’s talk about it later. There are so many miracle doctors in Stonia, so it shouldn’t be a problem to cure the poison.

Isabela took a deep breath, finally picked up the medicine bottle and took a swig.

After finishing the drink, she handed it to Victoria Sterling.

“Really want to drink?” Victoria Sterling cried sadly.

If she had known this was the case, she wouldn’t have followed.

“Drink! Anyway, we have a clear conscience!” Isabela winked secretly.

“Okay…” Victoria Sterling had no choice but to take the poison and take a shallow taste.

“Very good, it seems that you are really willing to go all out.” Dustin smiled coldly.

Pick up the key after him and go straight upstairs.

On the third floor, in Room No. 4, Tianzi, there are only two situations.

Either, as Isabela said, it was the murderer’s hiding place; or, it was a killing trap set up by the other party.

Of course, no matter whether it’s bad or good, he has to try his best.

He wanted to see what kind of tricks the other party could use?

The third floor of Zuixiang Building is an area dedicated to accommodation.

After the rich people eat, drink and have fun, they will find a handsome man and beautiful woman in Zuixiang Building and go to the third floor to do business.

The rooms on the third floor are well soundproofed and arranged in all aspects to be relatively private.

Some distinguished guests will have special private passages to prevent outsiders from discovering them.

Dustin walked slowly up to the third floor, then showed the number plate on the key to the bodyguard at the door.

“Sir, please come this way.”

The bodyguard took a closer look, quickly showed a respectful expression, and personally led Dustin.

There are four areas in Zuixiang Tower: Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang, among which the Tianzihao room is the most noble. Ordinary rich people are not qualified to enter.



Chapter 1598​

Only really powerful people can stay in Tianzihao rooms.

“Sir, your room is here, I wish you a good time.”

After the bodyguard took Dustin to room No. 4 in Tianzi, he quickly said goodbye and left.

Dustin walked to the door and knocked lightly. There was no movement inside.

When he sensed it carefully, there didn’t seem to be any danger.

At least, he didn’t detect any murderous intent.

“Click!”

Dustin opened the door with the key and walked in directly.

The room was lit with aromatherapy, the color was warm and had a bit of a charming atmosphere.

Directly opposite the door is a set of sandalwood tables and chairs, with wine and snacks placed on them.

The compartment on the left is hung with a layer of red gauze, filled with all kinds of sex toys.

The compartment on the right is hung with a layer of white gauze, with a bed and cabinets inside.

Dustin glanced around and quickly noticed that there seemed to be a person lying on the bed in the right compartment.

It’s just that this person is covered with a quilt, so he can’t see clearly who he is.

“Who is your Excellency? You might as well show up and meet.” Dustin said calmly.

The person on the bed was motionless and unresponsive, as if he was asleep.

“Since your Excellency refuses to show up, don’t blame me for being rude.”

Dustin was too lazy to talk nonsense, stepped forward and suddenly opened the quilt.

However, the scene in front of him made him look shocked and a little unbelievable.

Because he discovered that the person lying on the bed turned out to be a naked matchmaker!

The matchmaker has a graceful figure and skin as good as snow. She lies quietly on the bed like a perfect work of art.

It is a fatal temptation for all men.

But now, Dustin didn’t have any other thoughts.

Because the matchmaker is dead!

At this moment, the matchmaker was lying on her side, her body slightly curled up, and a short knife was inserted into her chest, which was obviously a fatal blow.

So much so that the matchmaker didn’t even make a sound before she died.

The most critical thing is that the matchmaker only went upstairs a few minutes before him, and was brutally killed.

Who is the murderer? Why do this?

Dustin frowned and searched everywhere with his eyes, but found nothing unusual.

This shows that the murderer is an expert.

etc!

Not quite right!

At this time, Dustin seemed to have thought of something and turned around to leave.

However, as soon as he reached the door, two women dressed in gorgeous clothes suddenly burst in.

“Hey! Who are you? Why are you in the matchmaker’s room?” a woman asked.

Before Dustin could explain, the eyes of the two women had already glanced at the cubicle on the right.

When they saw the matchmaker’s body, they were stunned for a moment and then screamed at high decibels.

“ah–!”

“Killing! Killing!”

As soon as the scream rang out, the entire Zuixiang Tower was shocked.

Up and down, a large number of bodyguards swarmed in, and some guests who were eating, drinking and having fun were also attracted.

It wasn’t until this moment that Dustin was finally sure that he had been plotted against.

Although I had been mentally prepared for it, seeing the result in front of me, I still couldn’t contain my inner anger.



Chapter 1599​

“You, you, you…you murderer! How dare you kill the matchmaker? It’s a heinous crime!”

“Someone! Someone come and arrest him!”

The two women from Zuixianglou kept shouting and screaming, directly identifying Dustin as the murderer.

After the two women shouted, Dustin was quickly surrounded by people.

Everyone’s eyes were wide open and filled with indignation.

The matchmaker was the top name in Zuixianglou and had countless suitors. Now that her beauty has suddenly disappeared, it is natural to pity her.

Of course, there is more resentment towards the murderer.

“You are so courageous! You actually dare to commit murder in Zuixiang Tower. You are simply asking for your own death!”

Zuixiang Tower is the property of Balermo Martial Alliance, and the matchmaker is Han Feiyang’s sister. You kid will have no chance of escaping today!”

“Kneel down immediately and capture him without mercy, otherwise he will be killed without mercy!”

“…”

The people who gathered around were all talking and shouting.

Those fierce looks made Dustin want to be torn into pieces.

“I didn’t kill the person. She was already dead when I came in.” Dustin explained expressionlessly.

“Nonsense! We just saw you alone in the room. Who else could be there if not you?”

“That’s right! You were the one who killed the matchmaker, we can see clearly!”

The two women from Zuixiang Tower were full of grief and anger, and they didn’t believe Dustin’s words at all.

“Boy! You have been caught on the spot. Stop making excuses. If you know what’s going on, surrender immediately!”

“Stop talking nonsense! This guy killed the matchmaker and committed a heinous crime. Let’s go together and avenge the matchmaker!”

Some of the suitors of the matchmaker, cursing and cursing, finally couldn’t bear their anger and rushed forward with roars, trying to cut Dustin into pieces.

“boom!”

Dustin stomped on the ground.

A powerful burst of true energy, centered on his body, burst out instantly.

Everyone who came close was thrown away one after another, smashed to pieces, and wailed endlessly.

For a moment, the whole audience was shocked.

Although everyone was angry, at this moment, no one dared to approach easily.

Even a fool can see that Dustin is not a good person. He can send dozens of people flying with just one stamp of his feet. He must be a martial arts master.

“Boy! Don’t think that you are great because you can fight. Let me tell you, once the masters from the Balermo Martial Alliance arrive, they will definitely tear you into pieces!”

“That’s right! No matter how powerful you are, you can’t compete with the world. You are dead today!”

The crowd kept shouting and guarded all entrances and exits, neither daring to move forward nor retreating.

Dustin glanced around and found Isabela and Victoria Sterling huddled in the corner downstairs, secretly observing the situation.

Dustin didn’t bother the people around him too much and jumped directly from the third floor to the first floor.

“Hurry, hurry up!”

Seeing that the situation was not good, Isabela pushed Victoria Sterling’s wheelchair and prepared to leave.

As soon as he turned around, he saw a figure in front of him.

Dustin, who was still far away just now, was already standing in front of him at some unknown time.

“Framing up a frame? Is this the trick you pulled out?”

Dustin spoke coldly, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.

“No… it’s none of our business, we don’t know anything.” Isabela shook her head repeatedly.

“You gave me the key. Someone died inside, and you told me you didn’t know? Do you think I would believe it?” Dustin slowly approached.

Dustin, I know it’s hard for you to believe it, but I really didn’t lie. I didn’t expect the matchmaker to die inside.” Isabela looked panicked.

She just followed Nathaniel Rothschild’s instructions and tried every means to introduce Dustin into Room No. 4 of Tianzi.

As for what was inside, she had no idea.

At first, she just suspected that there were some martial arts masters ambushing the room or setting up some powerful mechanism.

Just waiting for Dustin to enter would be equivalent to throwing himself into a trap.



Chapter 1600​

However, she never expected that the so-called ambush would actually be the matchmaker’s body!

You know, the matchmaker is Han Feiyang’s sister.

If there is even a trace of the matchmaker, Han Feiyang will definitely not give up, and all relevant personnel will be liquidated.

Not only would Dustin suffer, but they would also suffer as well.

It wasn’t until this moment that she suddenly realized that she had been used by Nathaniel Rothschild.

Her existence is equivalent to a chess piece that can be discarded at any time.

But at this moment, it was too late to regret.

She could only bite her tongue and try to remove it as much as possible.

“What do you mean, this matter has nothing to do with you?” Dustin narrowed his eyes.

“It’s really irrelevant. We don’t know anything.” Isabela immediately shook her head.

“That’s right, we were framed. Don’t get me wrong.” Victoria Sterling echoed.

“Okay, you said it has nothing to do with you, but let me ask, who does it have to do with? Who ordered you to do this?” Dustin asked back.

“this……”

Isabela’s expression froze and she glanced at Victoria Sterling subconsciously.

The latter’s eyes were evasive, feeling very guilty and not knowing how to respond.

“Don’t want to say it? Still can’t make it up?”

A fierce light flashed in Dustin’s eyes: “I gave you a chance, but you didn’t cherish it. In this case, don’t blame me for being rude.”

As he spoke, Dustin suddenly took action, grabbed Isabela’s neck and raised her above her head.

“Well–!”

Isabela felt her breathing hitched, her pretty face turned red instantly, and veins popped out on her forehead.

A fear of death instantly spread throughout his body, so that his whole body began to tremble crazily.

Dustin! Don’t mess around! We…”

When Victoria Sterling saw this, she was about to threaten her when her neck suddenly tightened.

Dustin’s other hand had already grasped her throat and lifted her out of the wheelchair.

“Both of you… deserve to die!”

Dustin grabbed one in each hand, like squeezing a little chicken.

“stop!!”

At this time, a roar suddenly exploded at the door.

Immediately afterwards, a group of warriors wearing powerful outfits and powerful auras rushed in with great force.

Judging from the clothing, these are the elites of the Balermo Martial Alliance.

“Boy! You are so brave. You dare to cause trouble in Zuixiang Tower. Are you going to die?!”

The leader, a short-haired man, shouted angrily.

“Who are you?”

Dustin loosened his hands and allowed the two women to fall heavily to the ground.

“My surname is Huang, and I am the deacon of the Balermo Martial Alliance. Zuixiang Tower is the territory under my jurisdiction. Anyone who dares to cause trouble here is not giving me face, and is not giving the Balermo Martial Alliance face!” The short-haired man shouted with eyes wide open.

“Deacon Huang, you’re here just in time, something big has happened in our Zuixiang Building!”

At this time, an old bustard with heavy makeup ran downstairs quickly, looking very panicked.

Mother He, don’t panic. This kid was about to hit someone, but I stopped him.” The short-haired man didn’t take it seriously.

“It’s not about beating people, it’s about killing people!”

The old bustard pointed at Dustin and said with a trembling voice: “He, he, he…he just committed a murder in public and killed the oiran of our Zuixiang House, the matchmaker!”

“What? The matchmaker is dead?!”

Upon hearing this, the short-haired man stood stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning.

He thought it was just someone making trouble, but he didn’t expect that someone was killed, and it was the matchmaker who died.

The matchmaker is an important member of the Balermo Martial Alliance and has a higher status than him.

Now that he died suddenly and suddenly, I am afraid that the whole world will be shocked!
very good job, I'm enjoying it !
 

Chapter 1601​

“Mama He, you…you’re not kidding me, are you? The matchmaker…is really dead?”

The short-haired man still couldn’t believe it.

The matchmaker is a member of the Balermo Martial Alliance. She is extremely powerful and good at observing people’s emotions. She never offends people easily. How could she be killed?

“Ouch! How dare I joke about such a big thing? My two girls can see it clearly. The matchmaker’s body is lying upstairs. If you don’t believe it, you can send someone to check it out.” The old madam said with her head full. said sweating profusely.

“You two, go up and take a look!”

The short-haired man didn’t dare to tell anyone, so he quickly ordered his younger brother to go upstairs to check.

Not long after, the two boys ran downstairs in a panic and gave the same bad news.

The matchmaker was indeed dead, and she was killed with one blow, without even a chance to resist.

After getting the result, the short-haired man was furious. He glanced at Dustin with fierce eyes and said sternly: “Boy! Do you even know what you have done? If you kill the matchmaker, you will never be able to redeem yourself!”

“Come here! Chop this kid up and feed it to the dogs!”

The short-haired man said nothing and directly issued a kill order.

The matchmaker’s death cannot be in vain. If the murderer cannot be killed today, none of them will be able to escape punishment.

“kill!”

Without saying a word, a group of warriors from the Balermo Martial Alliance immediately charged forward with their swords raised.

Dustin had no expression on his face and raised one hand.

“Boom, boom, boom…”

A large number of silver needles shot out from the sleeves, instantly immobilizing all the warriors in the world.

Each warrior has a silver needle stuck in his neck.

No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn’t move.

“what’s the situation?”

The onlookers looked at each other in confusion, not knowing why.

In their eyes, they could only see the warriors of the Balermo Martial Alliance, running and then suddenly freezing in place, as if they had been cast a restraining spell.

It’s really weird.

“Acupoint-sealing stunt?”

The short-haired man frowned and quickly saw the clues.

With a simple wave of his hand, more than a dozen warriors were immobilized. This method of sealing acupoints was really unpredictable.

It is definitely not something that ordinary experts can do.

“Boy! I admit that you have some ability, but today, you have offended the entire Balermo Martial Alliance, so you will definitely die!”

The short-haired man had a gloomy face and slowly pulled out the knife from his waist.

“I’d like to reiterate that the matchmaker’s death has nothing to do with me. It was framed by someone.” Dustin said calmly.

He naturally knew the reputation of the Balermo Martial Alliance. It was one of the three giants in the world, as famous as the Mystical Order and the Sword Sect.

If he didn’t have any deep hatred, he would never want to be an enemy of Balermo Martial Alliance.

So he had some reservations when he first started, and he didn’t hurt anyone.

“If you are being framed, then follow me to the Balermo Martial Alliance headquarters and explain it to you face to face, but before that, you have to be at ease!” the short-haired man said coldly.

Naturally, he didn’t believe Dustin’s lies, but now he was not sure of defeating the opponent, so he used a delaying tactic to try to trick people into the Balermo Martial Alliance headquarters.

Once there, even if Dustin had great abilities, he would not be able to escape death!

“I don’t have the habit of putting my life in the hands of others, so I can’t agree to your conditions.”

As Dustin said, he suddenly brought Isabela and Victoria Sterling forward and threw them next to the short-haired man: “The death of the matchmaker is related to the two of them. With the methods of your world, it shouldn’t be difficult to find out something.”



Chapter 1602​

“Um?”

The short-haired man frowned slightly and glanced at Isabela and the two girls.

“No… it’s none of our business, we didn’t do anything, we are innocent!” Victoria Sterling was so frightened that she shook her head in defense.

“Deacon Huang, we are friends with the matchmaker, how could we harm her? You must not be deceived by the villain!”

Isabela cried sadly, put on a pitiful look, and pointed at Dustin: “It’s that guy, he killed the matchmaker, and he was planning to blame us. We two weak women can’t resist at all. Please ask Deacon Huang Make the decision for us! Make the decision for the matchmaker!”

Seeing the miserable appearance of the two women, the already very angry man with a short hair suddenly became even more angry and said angrily: “Boy! If you are a man, you dare to act like a man and use two women to take the blame. How can you be a hero!”

“Everything I said is true. Although they are women, their vicious hearts are far beyond your imagination. If you listen to them, you will only harm others and yourself.” Dustin warned.

“fart!”

The short-haired man glared and shouted: “Everyone has seen that you killed the matchmaker, and you still dare to quibble? It seems that you won’t shed tears until you see the coffin!”

After saying that, the short-haired man stopped talking nonsense and took action directly.

He saw his long sword slash through the air, and a sharp blade shot out instantly, slashing towards Dustin’s head.

Dustin didn’t dodge, he just waved his hand gently.

“boom!”

The sword was instantly defeated without posing any threat.

The short-haired man seemed to have expected it. While using the light of the knife to attract attention, he moved forward and slashed towards Dustin’s neck.

This sword is fast and fierce, with murderous intent everywhere, which shows the depth of his skill.

“Clang!”

Just when he was about to kill him with one blow, Dustin suddenly stretched out two fingers and clamped the blade firmly.

“What?!”

Seeing this scene, the short-haired man was dumbfounded and his face was full of disbelief.

You know, his knife cuts iron like clay, but this guy in front of him can be easily clamped with two fingers. Isn’t it too outrageous?

“My patience is limited, don’t do it again, otherwise I won’t be polite anymore.” Dustin said coldly.

He was afraid of trouble, so he didn’t want to offend Balermo Martial Alliance.

But if the world is going to be aggressive, he is not a soft persimmon.

“Boy! I know you are very powerful, but someone must be responsible for the matchmaker’s death. You can’t walk out of this door today!”

The short-haired man still didn’t give up. He turned his long knife, flicked away Dustin’s fingers, and slashed at his waist with his backhand.

“Overreach!”

Dustin snorted coldly, struck out like lightning, and slapped the short-haired man on the chest.

“Boom!”

There was a muffled sound.

The short-haired man flew more than ten meters away in an instant, smashed a table, and fell heavily to the ground.

He was vomiting blood for a while and couldn’t stand up.

Seeing this scene, the whole place was in an uproar.

No one expected that Dustin was so strong that he could defeat a group of world-famous masters by himself.

Who else here can subdue the opponent?

Just as everyone was looking at each other in shock and confusion.

A terrifying pressure suddenly came!

It was as if the weight of a mountain was overwhelming, covering the whole place directly, making everyone breathless.



Chapter 1603​

“What’s going on? My body seems to have suddenly become heavier?”

“What a powerful sense of oppression. Could it be that a master has appeared?”

“…”

The sudden solemn atmosphere made Zuixiang Tower, which had been in an uproar just now, quickly become quiet.

For no apparent reason, everyone felt a sense of impending disaster.

“Um?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around and looked at the door.

Immediately afterwards, a tall man wearing white clothes stepped in.

The man in white has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He has a dignified appearance and sharp eyes. He exudes an extremely domineering aura in every move he makes.

As if looking down at the king of the world, people are in awe and can’t help but want to bow down and worship.

“It’s Han Feiyang! It’s Han Feiyang of Balermo Martial Alliance!”

After seeing the man in white, a sudden cry of surprise rang out from the crowd.

In an instant, the entire Zuixiang Tower was in a sensation.

“What? Is he Han Feiyang? No wonder he is so outstanding and majestic!”

“Oh my god! I didn’t expect to see Han Feiyang here. I’m so lucky!”

“Even Han Feiyang came forward in person. It seems that there is no way to solve this matter today!”

The appearance of Han Feiyang, a man in white, caused everyone to whisper.

Who is Han Feiyang?

That was one of the four young masters of Stonia, the young master of the Balermo Martial Alliance.

With his extraordinary talents and powerful strength, he is a well-deserved pride of heaven, and he is a being respected by everyone in the world.

Such a talented and powerful person, ordinary people are not even qualified to look up to him. Now he suddenly comes, how can it not be surprising?

Han Feiyang?”

Dustin’s eyes narrowed, and his face looked a little strange.

Although he has never met the other party, he is as famous as Adam Spanner, so he is obviously not an ordinary person.

At least for now, the aura on the opponent’s body is not weaker than Nathaniel Rothschild’s at all, and is even better than that of Nathaniel Rothschild.

“It’s here! Han Feiyang is finally here! Now we are saved!”

After a brief daze, Isabela and Victoria Sterling looked overjoyed, as if they had seen a savior.

They have already experienced what Dustin is capable of, and ordinary martial arts masters cannot defeat him at all.

But Han Feiyang was different. As the young master of the Balermo Martial Alliance, he was recognized as a genius.

Its strength has already reached an incredible level.

His most glorious achievement was five years ago when he single-handedly destroyed the feared Western Demonic Cult.

At that time, the Demon Sect had so many masters and strong men that no one dared to stop them. It was notorious in the world and caused unspeakable misery to the people in the border areas.

Under pressure, the official could only ask the Balermo Martial Alliance to come forward to eliminate the evil and defend the law.

Then, Balermo Martial Alliance sent Han Feiyang.

No one knows what happened that night, but when the official siege troops stormed into the Demon Cult headquarters, they found corpses strewn all over the place and rivers of blood flowing.

And Han Feiyang, holding the head of the Demon Cult leader, sat quietly on the throne, admiring the afterglow of the setting sun.

From then on, Han Feiyang became a god in one battle.

Not only did he become the fourth son of Stonia, he was also promoted to the throne of heir to the Balermo Martial Alliance.

In the eyes of everyone, Han Feiyang is a monster-like existence. There is no other adjective but one word – strong!

Incomparably stronger!

“I heard that the matchmaker is Han Feiyang’s sister, and Dustin killed the matchmaker again. It seems that he is dead today!” Victoria Sterling looked gloating.

“Hmph! Evil people have their own trials and tribulations. Dustin is very powerful, but compared to a top powerhouse like Han Feiyang, he is more than one level behind.” Isabela sneered again and again.

Now she finally understood Nathaniel Rothschild’s plan.

The other party wanted to use Han Feiyang’s hands to kill people with a borrowed knife and eradicate Dustin, the scourge.

I have to say, this plan is very clever.

Of course, the risk is also very high. If Han Feiyang finds out that he is being used, he will definitely be furious.



Chapter 1604​

So no matter what happens today, they must kill Dustin, there is no other choice.

“Young Sect Master?”

After seeing Han Feiyang, the short-haired man struggled to stand up, staggered up to him, knelt down on one knee and said, “My subordinate Huang Tao, I have met the young sect master!”

“The matchmaker is dead?”

Han Feiyang looked indifferent.

No nonsense, just straight to the point.

“Dead…dead.”

The short-haired man looked ashamed: “My subordinates are late in rescuing me. Please forgive me, Young Master.”

“waste!”

Han Feiyang raised his hand and slapped the short-haired man on the face.

The huge force directly knocked the person several meters away. He fell to the ground and vomited blood, making it difficult to get up.

“Whoever killed the matchmaker should come out and die.”

Han Feiyang looked around. There was no anger or roar, only the coldness that penetrated his bones.

“It was him! He killed the matchmaker!”

Isabela immediately stretched out her hand and pointed at Dustin, wanting to peel off his skin and cramp him.

“Yes, yes! We saw with our own eyes that he is the murderer!”

Victoria Sterling echoed again and again, loudly finishing the attack.

“Did you kill the matchmaker?”

Han Feiyang took advantage of the situation and looked around. His sharp gaze was like a sharp blade, exuding a chilling light that made people’s hearts beat.

“I didn’t kill the matchmaker, someone deliberately framed her.” Dustin denied again.

Mr. Han, don’t listen to his sophistry. We all see clearly that he is the real murderer!” Isabela said sternly.

“That’s right! We can all testify!” Everyone agreed.

Seeing this, Dustin sighed lightly and stopped defending.

He had explained it three times and it was clear that no one believed him.

Based on preconceived notions, everyone had already identified him as the murderer.

“Dare to kill my sister? You – deserve to die!”

Without any extra words, Han Feiyang took action directly.

He raised his hand and waved, and a fierce palm wind roared out like a tiger, hitting Dustin from a distance.

Wherever the wind of the palm passed, tables, chairs and dishes exploded one after another, and drinks overflowed. The power was terrifying.

Dustin did not dodge, raised his palm to strike, and struck Han Feiyang’s palm with a crash.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

The entire Zuixiang Tower began to shake.

A violent wave of air, like a tsunami, centered on the impact site and swept away in all directions.

Wherever the air wave passed, people turned on their backs and wailed.

A battle between two great geniuses, even a small aftermath, would be fatal enough for ordinary people.

“Um?”

After the palm passed, Han Feiyang couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows, looking quite surprised when he saw Dustin was intact.

He has reached the Great Perfection of Grandmaster, and is only one step away from becoming a Grandmaster.

Although he only used three points of his strength just now, it was enough to kill an innate master.

But Dustin was able to take the palm intact, which shows that the opponent’s strength is probably at the grandmaster level.

There are many young talents in Stonia, but those who can reach the level of a master before the age of thirty are very rare.

“Who are you? Tell me your name!” Han Feiyang said coldly.

If at first, he had the mentality of dismissing ants, now he is a little more curious.

Of course, it’s just curiosity.



Chapter 1605​

“It doesn’t matter who I am. If you don’t want to be used as a weapon, you’d better calm down and think about it. Your sister and I have no enmity, why should I kill her?” Dustin reminded.

“I should ask you this.” Han Feiyang narrowed his eyes slightly.

“Whether you believe it or not, I have to say that someone deliberately planned this to use your knife to kill me.” Dustin said seriously.

“Who has the guts to take advantage of me?” Han Feiyang asked.

“The two people behind you are insiders. You might as well ask them.” Dustin raised his chin towards Isabela and the two of them, indicating something.

“Nonsense!”

Hearing this, Isabela immediately retorted: “Mr. Han, this guy framed us just to escape the blame. Don’t be fooled. Kill him quickly and avenge the matchmaker!”

“That’s right! If you don’t kill this man, the matchmaker will never die in peace!” Victoria Sterling echoed.

When they finally get the opportunity to kill someone with a borrowed knife, they will naturally not miss it.

“I don’t care what grudges you have between you, but someone must be responsible for the matchmaker’s death. Since everyone believes that you are the murderer, you can’t escape the involvement.”

“Of course, don’t say I bully you. If you can block three of my moves, I will give you a chance to prove yourself.”

“If you can’t stop it, you will die.”

Han Feiyang slowly raised his breath, and a vortex of Gang Qi suddenly appeared around him.

The vortex was like a tornado, spinning constantly, wildly devouring the surrounding aura of heaven and earth.

Soon, a huge humanoid shadow appeared behind Han Feiyang.

The phantom was six to seven meters tall, unusually tall, and exuded a heart-stopping coercion all over its body.

Like a god, it makes people feel cold.

“What a terrifying sense of oppression! Could this be the rumored Four Symbols of the Gods?”

“What? The Four Symbols of the Gods? Isn’t this the unique skill of the leader of the Balermo Martial Alliance? Has Han Feiyang already mastered it?”

“I heard that the four elephants of the gods can destroy the heaven and the earth. They are extremely powerful. Once the law appears, even if there are thousands of troops, they will be unstoppable!”

“This kid is proud enough to die at the hands of the Four Symbols of God!”

“…”

Seeing the huge shadow like a god behind Han Feiyang, the onlookers couldn’t help but be shocked.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is known as one of the five secret arts in the world, and it is the top technique.

Once it is fully practiced, it can go up to heaven or earth, move mountains and seas, and do anything.

By that time, it can no longer be called a human being, but a god-like existence!

No one expected that in order to deal with Dustin, Han Feiyang would not hesitate to use such a killing move.

“Young Master Han has even used his special skills. I don’t believe that he can’t kill Dustin!” Isabela stared at him intently, her eyes filled with hatred.

“Death, die! Die!” Victoria Sterling smiled ferociously, with a somewhat crazy expression.

The Torby and Sterling Families are now in danger, and only by killing Dustin can the crisis be completely resolved.

“interesting.”

Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly, with a bit more fighting spirit in his eyes.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is known as one of the five greatest secrets in the world, so it is certainly no small matter.

It is no exaggeration to say that this is a martial art powerful enough to transcend levels of combat.

If an innate Dzogchen master learns it, he can compete with martial arts masters.

If it is learned from a martial arts master, it will be even more powerful. It is completely invincible at the same level and can even challenge the great master!

Of course, it is not easy to learn the Four Symbols of the Gods, and it requires an extremely talented person.

“The first move, watch out.”

Han Feiyang slowly lifted it up with one hand, and the airflow around him rotated faster.

Waves of powerful suction emanated from the vortex.

The melon-eaters watching the battle only felt their bodies tighten, as if a pair of invisible hands were constantly pulling them, trying to draw them into the center of the whirlpool.



Chapter 1606​

With the power displayed by Han Feiyang, once he was sucked into the vortex, he would probably be torn into pieces by the energy on the spot.

Under the attack of fear, everyone can only hold on to the solid objects around them to prevent being sucked in.

“Wind God is angry!”

After Han Feiyang boosted his energy, he pushed out with a sudden palm.

The phantom of the spirit behind it also made the same move.

“boom–!”

The air exploded.

The majestic energy turned into a huge palm shadow, carrying the power of destroying the world and rushing toward Dustin.

Wherever the palm shadow passed, the wind roared, and the wind blades cut iron as hard as mud, directly cutting deep marks on the ground.

The destructive power is extremely terrifying.

Dustin did not dodge, but chose to confront him head-on.

He really wanted to see how powerful the Four Symbols of the Gods were.

Xuanwu!”

Dustin’s body shook, and the Xuanqing Qi from his body instantly spurted out.

In the blink of an eye, an oval-shaped protective shield was formed on the surface of its body.

The protective shield is covered with mysterious runes and has patterns similar to tortoise shells. It looks like a big tortoise shell.

Dustin practices Kirin Kung Fu, which is unique.

Although it is not one of the five great secrets, it is better than the five great secrets.

This technique is centered on Kirin, with the four divine beasts each guarding one side: the green dragon in the east, the white tiger in the west, the red bird in the south, and the black basalt in the north.

Every time a divine beast is sacrificed, Dustin will receive a corresponding increase in ability.

Xuanwu represents strengthened defense.

“Hmph! How stupid!”

Seeing Dustin’s actions, a hint of sarcasm appeared on Han Feiyang’s lips.

If you dodge in time, there is still a glimmer of hope, but if you choose to resist head-on, you are simply asking for death.

Although the Fury of the Wind God is the weakest attack in the Four Symbols of the Gods, it is still enough to kill a martial arts master.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

Han Feiyang’s wind blade palm shadow finally hit Dustin’s tortoise shell protective shield firmly.

Immediately afterwards, a terrifying impact energy suddenly erupted.

Tables and chairs within a radius of ten meters were instantly turned into powder.

A deep hole was opened in the ground, so that the entire Zuixiang Building began to shake violently, as if there was an earthquake.

The originally antique first floor was half destroyed and looked like a mess.

“Um?”

After seeing the situation clearly, Han Feiyang couldn’t help but frown, with a bit of surprise on his face.

He originally thought that his first move would kill Dustin to pieces, but he didn’t expect that the opponent actually blocked it.

Facing the wrath of the Wind God, the turtle shell-like protective shield not only did not collapse, but also bounced back part of the attack.

It’s really weird.

“As expected of the Four Symbols of the Gods. It’s really powerful. It only broke my defense by just a little bit.” Dustin said calmly.

This Versailles speech made Han Feiyang’s mouth twitch.

In the past, he would always show off in front of others, but he didn’t expect that today, Dustin would show off.

This feeling is really unpleasant.



Chapter 1607​

“What happened? This guy is not dead?”

Seeing Dustin intact in the center of the field, the onlookers couldn’t help but look at each other in shock.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is a recognized martial arts secret. Every move and every move in it is extremely powerful. How could Dustin be able to withstand it?

Could it be that Han Feiyang showed mercy?

“No way? He’s not dead? Is this guy a member of Xiaoqiang?” Victoria Sterling’s eyes widened and she couldn’t believe it.

The palm that Han Feiyang just struck was astonishingly powerful and terrifyingly destructive.

Even a tough guy might not be able to handle it, but Dustin didn’t do anything at all, which was really hard for her to accept.

Master Han probably didn’t use all his strength just now, so Dustin escaped by chance, but it doesn’t matter, there are still two moves, which are enough to kill him!”

After the brief shock, Isabela quickly regained her composure.

Although Dustin is very powerful, compared to Han Feiyang, he is still more than one and a half stars behind.

She was sure that as long as Han Feiyang was serious, killing Dustin would be a piece of cake.

“You are indeed very strong if you can block my Wind God’s wrath.”

Han Feiyang praised you first, then changed the subject and said, “But that’s it. I won’t hold back any more. Life or death depends entirely on your own fate.”

“I heard that each move of the Four Symbols of the Gods is more powerful than the last. I really want to see it with my own eyes.” Dustin said without changing his expression.

The Four Symbols of the Gods respectively represent the four symbols of wind, fire, thunder, and electricity. The power of each symbol is almost superimposed.

So far, there are very few people who can block the wrath of the Wind God, and even fewer people who can block the wrath of the Fire God.

When it comes to Thunder God’s wrath, he is almost certain to die if he touches it, and no one can stop him.

As for the wrath of the Electric God, no one has ever truly seen it, and no one knows how terrifying it is.

Because the first three moves are enough to dominate the world.

“If you want to see my unique skills, you have to risk your life.”

“Next, the second move.”

Han Feiyang said and raised his hands sharply.

His eyes suddenly turned red, and there seemed to be flames burning inside.

An extremely explosive breath burst out from his body.

In an instant, Han Feiyang’s hair stood on end, and his robes made a rustling sound.

“boom!”

Just heard a roar.

A ball of scorching flame suddenly rose into the sky, forming a huge phantom of the god behind Han Feiyang.

This phantom of the god is much more solid than before, and the facial features can barely be seen clearly.

It was a statue of a fire god who was not angry and mighty. His body was filled with flames and his breath was so hot that it seemed to be able to incinerate all things.

“It’s so hot, it feels like my whole body is burning up.”

“Damn it! Why is it so hot? It’s like being roasted on fire, it’s so uncomfortable!”

“…”

When the Vulcan’s shadow appeared, the temperature of the entire Zuixiang Tower soared rapidly.

The originally cool environment quickly turned into a hot zone, like a steamer.

Even the breath coming out of his mouth and nose was as hot as fire.

Many spectators could no longer bear the heat and jumped out of windows to escape.

Some good people endured the discomfort and stepped back a little, staring at Han Feiyang and Dustin, trying to figure out the result.

A battle of this level is so rare. It would be a great blessing to witness the whole process with your own eyes.

“The Wrath of Vulcan!”

Han Feiyang didn’t make any unnecessary moves. When his breath condensed to its peak, he pushed forward with both palms.

The Vulcan phantom behind it immediately made the same palm-pushing movement.

Immediately afterwards, a huge red flame dragon rushed out in an instant and pounced on Dustin with its teeth and claws.

“hold head high–!”

The flame dragon roared and roared, carrying scorching flames and terrifying destructive power, and slammed into it.

Xuanwu!”

Dustin also did not dodge or avoid, activating Xuanqing’s true energy to strengthen the protective shield.



Chapter 1608​

“Buzz…”

The turtle shell-like protective shield trembled slightly, and a layer of golden light emitted, which looked a bit dazzling against the flames.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The astonishingly powerful flame dragon finally crashed into Dustin’s protective shield.

In an instant, flames burst out and heat waves surged.

A hot breath, centered on the impact point, spread instantly and swept through the entire Zuixiang Tower.

“Boom!”

Zuixiang Tower began to tremble violently, and a large number of decorations were shaken off.

The green tiles on the top also kept falling down like rain.

The flames that exploded before quickly ignited the surrounding wooden buildings.

“Quick! Put out the fire!”

The old bustard didn’t care about anything else and immediately ordered the people in Zuixianglou to start putting out the fire everywhere.

It’s really a fight between gods and mortals.

Dustin and Han Feiyang exchanged two random moves and left Zuixiang Tower in a mess.

If the fight continues like this, the entire Zuixiang Tower will be demolished into rubble.

Unlike the fire-fighting staff, the melon-eaters were looking for Dustin.

After the impact just now, the pit in the ground became bigger and deeper.

The pit was filled with flames, smoke and dust, and was full of ruins.

“Hahaha…dead, dead! The man named Dustin is finally dead!”

Seeing no reaction from the pit, Victoria Sterling thought Dustin had been shattered into pieces, so she couldn’t help but laugh out loud, looking particularly excited.

“Hmph! You deserve to die! This is what you get for opposing us!” Isabela sneered again and again, very proudly.

How could a mere loser defeat a proud man like Han Feiyang?

Defeat and death are only a matter of time.

Her major problem was finally solved.

“call……”

Just as the two women were smiling happily, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew out, and the flames in the pit were instantly blown out.

Immediately afterwards, Dustin, who looked calm, slowly walked out of the smoke.

There was no death or serious injury, he just walked out intact.

Up and down, except for the scorched corners of his clothes, there was almost no damage.

“ah?”

Seeing this scene, the smiles on Isabela and Victoria Sterling’s faces froze.

The two of them stared wide-eyed, looking like they had seen a ghost.

“How…how is it possible?”

Dustin… is not dead?!”

Isabela and Isabela were stunned and couldn’t accept it at all.

Han Feiyang’s attack just now was enough to kill Dustin into pieces. Why didn’t the other party do anything?

Aren’t their joys in vain?

Not only Isabela and the two were surprised, but all the audience present were also very surprised.

Everyone has witnessed the power of the Vulcan’s wrath just now. Normally, Dustin would not be able to survive.

However, things were so bizarre. Not only did Dustin survive, but he was also unscathed.

“The wrath of the God of Fire is indeed extraordinary. It almost hurt me.”

Dustin stretched out his hand and flicked the ash from the corner of his clothes, looking calm and calm.

I have to admit that Han Feiyang is very strong, and the attack just now was at the level of a great master.

Even the Fire God’s Wrath is so powerful, wouldn’t the third move Thunder God’s Wrath and the fourth move Electric God’s Wrath be even more terrifying?

Now, he was already looking forward to it.

The long-lost fighting spirit is awakening from the bottom of my heart.



Chapter 1609​

“You…are okay?”

Looking at Dustin with an indifferent expression, Han Feiyang couldn’t help but be stunned for a moment.

You know, the power of the Fire God’s wrath is almost twice that of the Wind God’s wrath.

Killing a martial arts master is a piece of cake.

However, not only was Dustin not dead, he was not even injured. This defense was simply terrifying.

“I’m fine, but you burned my clothes.”

Dustin grabbed the corner of his clothes and pointed to the scorched black spot on it.

“…” Han Feiyang.

The fire god’s wrath, which could kill the master, only scorched a little of his clothes, and he felt insulted.

“The Four Symbols of the Gods is a recognized martial arts secret. This guy actually blocked two moves. Isn’t that amazing?”

“I have to admit that this boy’s strength is extraordinary!”

“I don’t know which genius warrior he is, why does he look so angry?”

After the shock, everyone was more confused.

The Four Symbols of the God has always been unstoppable, and it is simply unbelievable that he can resist two attacks without being killed or injured.

This strength is enough to awe people.

Mr. Han! Don’t be merciful anymore. Use all your tricks to kill this thief!” Isabela couldn’t help shouting.

“Come on Mr. Han! Kill this murderer!” Victoria Sterling shouted.

At this moment, both of them felt a little uneasy.

I thought I could kill people with a borrowed knife, but I didn’t expect to be frustrated one after another.

The key point is that Han Feiyang has just said that if Dustin cannot be solved with three moves, he must be let go.

By then, the two of them will be in trouble.

“You are very powerful. I haven’t met a master like you in a long time. To show my respect, I will use my full strength to show you the real killing move!” Han Feiyang looked solemn.

The failure of two consecutive moves made him lose face, and at the same time, it also stimulated his competitive spirit.

The Four Symbols of God, a total of four moves, all of which are fatal.

After the wrath of the wind god and the wrath of the fire god, there is the even more powerful wrath of the thunder god.

Since he learned it, he has never used it because there is no opponent worthy of him using such a killing move.

But Dustin has this qualification.

“Feel free to come over here.”

Dustin stood proudly, without any fear, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.

“very good.”

Han Feiyang nodded, glanced around, and said coldly: “If you don’t want to die, you’d better leave immediately, otherwise there will be a fight and it will be too late for you to escape.”

As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they immediately dispersed and escaped from Zuixiang Tower.

No one doubted Han Feiyang’s words. For a man of this level, it would be easy to destroy a restaurant.

Even the aftermath of the battle is extremely fatal to ordinary people.

Moreover, after the two impacts just now, the Zuixiang Tower is already shaky and may collapse at any time.

If you continue to stay here, there is only one result: being buried alive.

Soon, the entire Zuixiang Building was swept away.

Everyone was hiding outside, poking their heads through the doors and windows, observing the situation inside.

“The next step is the third move. If you can block this move of mine, I will let you go today.” Han Feiyang said with an indifferent expression.

In fact, after the previous confrontation, he already trusted Dustin.

Because with the other party’s strength, it would be easy to kill the matchmaker, and no one would ever find out.

Of course, if you believe and convert, you will still have to fight.

It’s not easy to meet an opponent, so naturally you can’t miss it.

“Watch it!”

Han Feiyang suddenly took a deep breath, as if a whale was swallowing the ocean, his abdomen began to swell rapidly, and countless spiritual energy from heaven and earth was absorbed into his body.

Immediately afterwards, a dark cloud-like black statue suddenly appeared behind him.



Chapter 1610​

The black statue has a ferocious face and a mouth full of fangs, which looks very scary.

Especially the powerful aura exuding from his body is even more frightening.

Everyone standing fighting outside Zuixiang Tower felt their breathing tightening, as if a huge stone was pressing on their chests, which was particularly uncomfortable.

Some weak people even had trembling legs, broke into cold sweats, and vomited on the spot, unable to withstand the pressure.

“Thunder God’s Wrath!”

Han Feiyang suddenly roared.

Immediately afterwards, he controlled the black statue behind him and punched through the air.

At this moment, the black statue seemed to come to life, waving its huge fist and hitting Dustin on the head hard.

This punch was earth-shattering, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, unstoppable.

“boom–!”

Just when Dustin was about to activate his body-protecting energy, a thunder suddenly exploded in his ears.

This thunderous sound hit people’s hearts directly, it was impossible to guard against, and there was no warning.

Dustin trembled all over, his head went blank, his hands and feet seemed to be paralyzed, and he couldn’t even lift the slightest strength.

Seeing the mountain-like fist, he was about to smash it into meat pies.

Dustin made defensive movements almost instinctively, crossing his arms and raising them above his head, relying on his body to resist the blow.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The fist of the black statue was like a hammer hitting a nail, directly driving Dustin into the ground.

A terrifying energy suddenly erupted.

“Boom!”

There was another burst of thunder.

The powerful aftermath of the explosion swept through the entire Zuixiang Tower instantly.

The originally shaky Zuixiang Tower collapsed directly after such an impact and turned into ruins.

The people who were eating melons standing outside were turned upside down and wailed.

Although they were far apart, the aftermath of Thunder God’s wrath was still difficult to withstand.

When all the dust settled, everyone took a closer look under the moonlight.

The originally luxurious Zuixiang Building has now become a pile of ruins and has never regained its former glory.

If they hadn’t retreated in time, they might have been buried alive.

“bump!”

At this time, a white figure suddenly rose into the sky from the ruins, and then floated to the ground.

It’s Han Feiyang!

Compared with before, Han Feiyang’s face was a little pale at this moment, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.

Although his expression was indifferent, it could be judged from his heavy breathing that the blow just now consumed him greatly.

“You are proud to die under the wrath of my thunder god.” Han Feiyang let out a long breath.

Dustin’s strength is indeed very strong, but compared to him, it is still a bit inferior.

Using the thunder god’s wrath to bury him is a sign of respect for the strong.

“Hahaha…win, win, Mr. Han wins!”

Looking at the majestic Han Feiyang, Victoria Sterling couldn’t help but look so happy that she almost jumped out of the wheelchair.

Dustin, Dustin, even if you have nine lives, you should die this time, right?”

Isabela sneered again and again, and her heart that had been hanging finally dropped.

“Crack!”

At this time, something seemed to move suddenly in the ruins.

In an instant, everyone looked over.

Especially Isabela and Victoria Sterling, staring intently, their hearts beating like drums.

No way, right? He’s not dead yet, is he?
👍👍👍👍👍👍
 

Chapter 1611​

Gulong…”

Isabela and Victoria Sterling swallowed nervously and stared at the strange noise in the ruins, fearing that Dustin would suddenly pop out from inside.

Such a scene is really terrifying.

After staring for a long time, and after confirming that there was no further movement, the two women took a long breath and relaxed completely.

“It seems that we are overthinking it. No one can withstand such a powerful attack just now. I think Dustin has been killed to pieces.” Isabela wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.

“That’s right, even a tough person can’t survive!” Victoria Sterling nodded repeatedly.

The abnormal noise just now was obviously an accident.

Facing Han Feiyang’s full blow, how could Dustin not die?

In the final analysis, they are the ones who scare themselves.

“call……”

Han Feiyang also let out a sigh of relief.

To be honest, the strange noise just now startled him.

Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise today would be really embarrassing.

Isabela, the person named Dustin is dead. After we go back, we must have a drink to celebrate.” Victoria Sterling said with a happy smile.

“No problem!” Isabela also smiled happily: “After solving this serious problem, I can finally sleep peacefully.”

Just when the two women were feeling proud, something strange happened.

Just hearing a “bang” sound, a figure suddenly emerged from the ruins, leaping high, like a fish jumping out of the water.

After a slight pause in mid-air, the figure finally landed on the top of the ruins, standing proudly.

It was Dustin!

“I…did I read that correctly? He’s not dead?”

“Oh my god! What kind of monster is this guy?”

Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

No one expected that Dustin would still be alive in the face of that devastating blow.

This tenacious vitality is simply incredible.

“He, he, he…why isn’t he dead?!” Victoria Sterling was confused.

His lips were trembling, his face full of horror.

“No…impossible! How could Han Feiyang’s full blow not kill him?!” Isabela shook her head wildly, completely in disbelief.

Han Feiyang is the fourth son of Stonia and the young master of the Balermo Martial Alliance. His strength is well-known throughout the world.

Logically speaking, for such a big shot, it should be as easy to crush Dustin to death as it would be to crush an ant.

Why do you fail repeatedly?

“how so?”

At this moment, even Han Feiyang couldn’t help but look shocked.

His state is Grandmaster Dzogchen, but when he uses Thunder God’s Wrath, there will be a brief state-breaking effect.

In other words, the attack he just made was completely the attack of a powerful master.

Its power is enough to kill all martial arts masters instantly!

He couldn’t understand why Dustin was still alive?

What is the origin of the other party?

“Thunder God’s Wrath is indeed well-deserved. Today is really an eye-opener for me.”

Dustin stood quietly on the ruins, with a little more appreciation in his eyes.

The Thunder God’s Fury that Han Feiyang used just now is not only powerful, but also comes with a spiritual attack.

That sound of thunder hits the heart directly, and can instantly incapacitate a person, and even the infuriating energy cannot be activated.

I have to say, it was indeed a bit thrilling just now.

Thanks to his body’s self-protection mechanism, he subconsciously made a blocking movement. Otherwise, if the punch hit his head, he would not be dead but would be disabled.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is truly a martial art, each move is more powerful than the last.

The third move, Thunder God’s Wrath, is so powerful, wouldn’t the fourth move, Electric God’s Wrath, be even more terrifying?



Chapter 1612​

“who are you?”

Han Feiyang frowned and looked a little ugly.

At this moment, Dustin looked ragged and a little embarrassed.

But there were no wounds on his body.

The most important thing is that the opponent’s breath is even and full of energy, and it seems that the more he fights, the stronger he gets.

It’s really scary!

“Um?”

At this time, Han Feiyang seemed to see something and his pupils shrank.

Through Dustin’s tattered clothes, he was horrified to find that the other person seemed to have a unicorn tattoo tattooed on his body.

Kirin’s body was completely black, and its exposed eyes were red. Under the moonlight, they exuded a strange light.

The most terrifying thing was that after looking into Kirin’s eyes, he felt an uncontrollable fear in his heart.

It is a kind of coercion coming from the depths of the soul, which is unpredictable and difficult to resist.

“As soon as the Kirin appears, all beasts surrender.”

“Could it be that you are The Kirin Logan Rhys?!”

After being stunned for a moment, Han Feiyang blurted out.

He had long heard of The Kirin’s reputation. It was a hurdle that all the geniuses in the Dragon Kingdom could not get around. He was completely unparalleled.

Ten years ago, he was just starting out, but Logan Rhys, the son of Kirin, was already famous all over the world and had achieved the power of a grandmaster.

Looking at the whole world, no one among his peers can match him.

Later, Logan Rhys disappeared mysteriously, and the geniuses of the Dragon Kingdom emerged one after another, with a hundred schools of thought contending.

He had always been arrogant and never looked down upon anyone, but Logan Rhys was an exception.

Because in his eyes, Logan Rhys is his only strong enemy.

He didn’t know much about what happened ten years ago.

But he knew very well that Logan Rhys had a unique Kirin tattoo, which was why he was called The Kirin.

So after seeing the tattoo on Dustin’s chest, he immediately thought of Logan Rhys.

The same Rhys, the same talent and strength, and the same unicorn tattoo.

You can’t go wrong!

The person in front of me must be The Kirin Logan Rhys!

“What? The Kirin? Real or fake?”

“No way? Isn’t The Kirin dead? Why is he here?”

Han Feiyang’s surprised voice caused everyone to talk.

Especially after seeing Dustin’s exposed unicorn tattoo, everyone was even more shocked.

“Oh my god! He really has a unicorn tattoo on his body. What a coincidence, isn’t it?”

“Could it be that…he is really the world-famous The Kirin?”

At this moment, the entire scene exploded.

Compared to the victory or defeat just now, everyone was more curious about Dustin’s identity.

You must know that The Kirin Logan Rhys is the legendary supreme genius, and he is also the prince of West Lucozia.

Regardless of status or talent, they are all top-notch existences.

The most important thing is that The Kirin has been missing for ten years, and there are rumors that the other party has died of illness long ago.

Now that I suddenly see a living person, I am naturally very surprised.

If this news gets out, it will undoubtedly be extremely breaking news.

Dustin is actually The Kirin? How is that possible?!”

At this moment, Isabela and Victoria Sterling were frightened.

The two of them stared at each other with wide eyes, completely unable to accept it.

This news was like a bolt from the blue to them.



Chapter 1613​

“Impossible…absolutely impossible!”

Logan Rhys is a proud man of heaven, how can he be compared to Dustin? It must be a coincidence!”

Isabela couldn’t believe this result.

She has known Dustin for a while. He is obviously a pariah at the bottom of society. How could he suddenly become an unparalleled unicorn?

This is simply a fantasy!

“There must be a mistake. A unicorn tattoo means nothing. Anyone can get this tattoo. Maybe Dustin got such a tattoo just to scare people!”

After being shocked, Victoria Sterling also looked full of doubts.

No one knows Dustin’s background better than her. When they first met in the provincial capital of Southern Province, according to Julie and Florence, he was a complete loser who could only punch at most.

He is completely different from a genius like The Kirin.

“well……”

Looking at his tattered clothes and the tattoos still exposed on his body, Dustin couldn’t help but sigh.

He didn’t expect that his identity would be exposed directly due to a small mistake. It seemed that he would be in trouble in the future.

“I haven’t seen The Kirin for a long time, but when I see him today, he is indeed well-deserved!”

Han Feiyang saluted with clasped hands to show respect.

There are only a handful of people that he can admire, and Logan Rhys is one of them.

“You’ve got the wrong person. I’m not Logan Rhys.” Dustin shook his head slightly.

Naturally, he would not admit it in front of so many people.

Now, it can be hidden for a while.

“Sure enough, it’s just a misunderstanding. Let me tell you, how could Dustin be destined to become the crown prince of West Lucozia?”

Hearing Dustin’s denial, Victoria Sterling instantly smiled.

I was really shocked just now, but luckily I was lucky.

“Fortunately it was a misunderstanding, otherwise we would have died.”

Isabela also breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling like she was surviving a disaster.

They had done so many things to harm Dustin. If the other party was really the Kirin son of the Rhys Family, not only would they be in trouble, but the entire family would also suffer.

At that time, the family will be destroyed in a real sense.

Logan Rhys, it’s useless even if you don’t admit it. People like us are destined to be extraordinary. Even if you deliberately hide it, one day you will be exposed.”

Han Feiyang shook his head: “To be honest, I was looking forward to a head-on battle with Zeng Jin’s The Kirin, but now you seem to have changed. You have lost your edge and spirit. You are no longer the domineering madman in my impression.” He is an extremely proud genius.”

“I do not understand what you are saying.”

Dustin said expressionlessly: “Mr. Han, the three moves have been passed. According to the previous agreement, you should stop.”

“The matchmaker’s death may have nothing to do with you, but you and I finally have a fight.”

Han Feiyang said with high spirits: “I really want to know whether you, the The Kirin of Zeng Jin, are more powerful, or I am more powerful now.”

“Young Master Han has incredible skills, I am ashamed of himself.” Dustin said.

“Four Symbols of the God, you can block the first three moves, which is enough to prove your strength, but I still have the last move, I wonder if you can take it?” Han Feiyang’s eyes were a bit provocative.

Since learning the Four Symbols of the Gods, he has never actually used the fourth form, the Wrath of the God of Lightning.

At first, this move was too powerful and difficult to control.

Secondly, it consumes a lot of energy. Once it is used, all the strength of the whole body will be drained. It is a fatal move that fails or fails.

Do not use it lightly unless it is a life or death situation.

But now, in order to compete with Logan Rhys, he was willing to take the risk.

Mr. Han, stop here and don’t do it again.” Dustin shook his head.

“What? Are you scared?”

Han Feiyang frowned slightly: “Zheng Jin’s The Kirin was never afraid of challenges, but now you are timid and no longer have the grace of the past. To be honest, you make me very disappointed.”

Mr. Han, if there is a chance in the future, let’s come and compare notes, but not today.” Dustin looked around.

More and more people began to gather. If they didn’t get out early, there would only be more trouble.



Chapter 1614​

“It’s better to choose a different day than to hit the sun. I think it’s tonight!”

Han Feiyang’s fighting spirit was high. As he spoke, he suddenly took a deep breath.

A large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth surged in from all directions and was constantly instilled into the body.

Immediately afterwards, Han Feiyang’s momentum increased again, becoming more terrifying and terrifying.

His originally dark pupils turned white in an instant, his hair stood on end, and his robes rustled.

There was lightning and thunder all around, with constant crackling sounds.

The next second, Han Feiyang’s feet lifted off the ground, and his whole body actually floated into the air.

Like an immortal or a demon, majestic and arrogant!

Although he hasn’t made any moves yet, the powerful pressure is already making people breathless.

At this moment, everyone had the urge to kneel down and worship. It was awe that came from the depths of their souls.

It was as if Han Feiyang was no longer a human being, but an omnipotent god!

“This is the most powerful killing move among the Four Symbols of the Gods, the Fury of the God of Lightning. Everyone, please stay away, be careful not to harm Chiyu!”

One person exclaimed, which frightened the surrounding people and distanced them one after another.

In fact, they needed no reminder that they sensed the danger.

Compared with the first three moves, Han Feiyang’s next attack was obviously several times stronger.

Before he takes action, his scalp is numb and his heart is filled with fear.

Master Han is finally going to use his killing move. Dustin will definitely be killed to pieces this time!” Victoria Sterling said bitterly.

“Kill him, kill him! Must kill him!” Isabela gritted her teeth, her face filled with resentment.

The better Dustin is, the greater the threat to them.

If they don’t die tonight, it will be a big disaster in the future, so they can only pray that Han Feiyang can kill Dustin completely to avoid future troubles!

“stop!”

At this time, a loud shout suddenly exploded.

Immediately afterwards, a golden arrow flashed out of the darkness and shot at Han Feiyang with lightning speed.

“call out!”

The golden arrow tore through the air, leaving a long golden afterimage.

Although it did not burst out with great power, it was surprisingly fast, like lightning, arriving in the blink of an eye.

“Um?”

Han Feiyang’s eyelids twitched and he subconsciously raised his hand to block.

“boom!!”

There was an explosion, and the golden arrow hit Han Feiyang’s body-protecting Qi firmly.

Its terrifying explosive power not only penetrated the Gang Qi shield, but also Han Feiyang’s entire body was shaken back several steps.

The offensive that had just been charged disappeared in an instant.

The sudden scene shocked all the onlookers.

No one expected that someone would dare to sneak attack Han Feiyang and force him back a few steps.

“Who is it? Who is stabbing people in the back?!”

Han Feiyang was a little angry, and his sharp eyes swept towards the location where the golden arrow was shot.

“it’s me.”

In the darkness, a handsome young man in luxurious clothes walked over with his head held high.

Behind him were two beautiful female officials.

One holds a bow and the other holds an arrow, accompanying each other.

“Oh it’s you?”

After seeing the man, Han Feiyang couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

The person who came was none other than Adam Spanner, one of the four young masters of Stonia!



Chapter 1615​

“Oh, the dog buyer! Isn’t this the God of War, Adam Spanner? Why is he here too?”

“Damn it! He’s really a god of war! Now there’s something exciting to watch!”

“Oh my god! The God of War is so handsome, much more handsome than on TV!”

Adam Spanner’s sudden appearance caused an uproar around him.

Some young women even had their eyes shining and their faces full of admiration.

There are four war gods in the Dragon Kingdom, but there is only one military god.

The so-called military god is naturally a person who is brave and resourceful, and is both civil and military.

Adam Spanner was not only extremely brave, but also extremely resourceful. Most importantly, he also had a face that could captivate many women.

In terms of popularity, Adam Spanner is definitely the leading presence in the Dragon Kingdom.

No matter where he goes, he creates a huge sensation.

Han Feiyang, enough is enough. Isn’t it nice to go home and sleep well at night? What’s the point of fighting and killing here?” Adam Spanner said calmly.

Adam Spanner, do you know who this person is in front of me?” Han Feiyang raised his chin.

“Does it matter who it is? Under the emperor’s feet, everything must follow the rules. You have made enough noise. If you continue to make trouble, don’t blame me for being rude.” Adam Spanner said expressionlessly.

“Judging from your appearance, you should already know.”

Han Feiyang glanced left and right, and soon realized: “You came all the way here, presumably to rescue Logan Rhys, right? But do you think this matter can be kept a secret today?”

Han Feiyang, you are a charlatan. Wouldn’t it be nice to drink and chat every day and do chivalry and justice? Why are you meddling here?” Adam Spanner knocked.

“Since you know that I am a charlatan, you should also understand that our world is about strength.”

Han Feiyang said loudly: “Over the years, I have won hundreds of battles, and I have no enemy. I am really lonely as snow, so now, I need a strong opponent to stimulate my fighting spirit. The Kirin Logan Rhys is my best As long as I defeat him, I will be the best in the world!”

“Number one in the world?”

Hearing this, Adam Spanner smiled, with a hint of sarcasm: “Han Feiyang, not to mention Logan Rhys, you can’t beat Hong Juding, one of the four young masters, so how can you be considered number one in the world?”

“Sword Sect Hong Juding?”

Han Feiyang narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly: “Although Hong Juding is powerful, he may not be my opponent. When I have the opportunity to meet him, I will naturally compete with him. But now, my target is Logan Rhys!”

Han Feiyang, Stonia is not the one who has the final say in your world, let alone your misbehavior here. If you dare to mess around today, be careful I shoot a few holes in your body.” Adam Spanner looked indifferent.

“What? You want to challenge me?” Han Feiyang raised his head slightly.

Although the military god Adam Spanner has a distinguished reputation, what he is good at is leading troops to fight and strategizing.

If he were to fight alone, he was confident that he would win with a 90% certainty.

“Challenge? You’re overthinking it. I like to fight in groups.”

Adam Spanner said very calmly: “If you want to fight, you have only two choices. Either you beat a group of us alone; or a group of us beats one of you. It’s your choice.”

“…”

Han Feiyang’s eyes twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

He didn’t expect that the mighty military god would actually say such shameless words, yet he still looked serious.

You really don’t care about martial ethics!

“Hey, have you thought about it carefully? Should I fight or not?”

Adam Spanner turned his back on guests and began to urge.

“you……”

Han Feiyang was a little annoyed.

Logan Rhys is already difficult to deal with, and with Adam Spanner in the mix, he has no chance of winning.



Chapter 1616​

It’s just that he was really unwilling to give up the opportunity after finally getting it.

Adam Spanner, you are a world-famous military god. Are you not afraid of being laughed at if you bully the few here?” Han Feiyang deliberately provoked.

“You have the rules of the world, and our battlefield has the characteristics of the battlefield. You are used to single combat, and I respect your choice, but we are used to group fights. Shouldn’t you also respect us?” said the old god Adam Spanner. .

“You…you are simply arrogant!” Han Feiyang was angry.

He obviously didn’t talk about martial ethics, but he said it so grandly. He had never seen such a shameless person.

“Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense. If you want to be beaten, hit him. If you don’t want to be beaten, leave. Don’t act like a mother-in-law and a mother-in-law.” Adam Spanner became impatient.

These words made Han Feiyang grit his teeth in anger and almost broke his defense.

He is not good at words, but he knows very well that if he continues to make trouble like this, not only will he not be able to get any benefits, but he will also cause a lot of trouble.

Now it seems that we can only retreat temporarily.

Adam Spanner, I remember what happened today, but don’t be too happy too soon, because your appearance has confirmed Logan Rhys’s identity. You can take care of yourself and say goodbye!”

After saying this, Han Feiyang’s figure flashed and disappeared directly into the darkness.

Adam Spanner glanced at Dustin and shrugged, expressing his helplessness.

As Han Feiyang said, Dustin’s identity should not be hidden anymore.

What happens in the inner city can spread throughout Stonia overnight, and even with the energy of the Spanner Family, it cannot be completely blocked.

If you really want to intervene, it will be a cover-up.

“It doesn’t matter, just let nature take its course.”

Dustin shook his head slightly and didn’t care.

He had expected that such a day would come. From the day he set foot in Stonia, he had prepared for the worst.

What is supposed to come will eventually come. You can hide it for a while, but you cannot hide it forever.

Now, it’s time to face the enemy head on.

Isabela, what should we do now?”

In the crowd, Victoria Sterling’s face was full of panic and she was breaking out in cold sweat.

Han Feiyang has left, and the plan to kill Dustin has completely failed.

Now their condition is precarious and their lives may be in danger at any time.

“Get out of here first, it’s important to save your life!”

Isabela gritted her teeth and quickly made a decision.

Although they were a little reluctant, now they could only go back and seek help from Nathaniel Rothschild before making other preparations.

“Whoosh!”

Just when the two of them were about to run away, they saw a figure flash in front of them.

Dustin, who was standing far away just now, had already stood in front of them at some point.

“Where are you two going?”

Dustin turned around slowly, his eyes as cold as ice and full of murderous intent.

“I… we suddenly have an emergency at home, so we need to take the first step.” Victoria Sterling forced a smile.

“Oh? Really? Do you want me to give you a ride?” Dustin said with a cold face.

“No… don’t bother, we can just go back by ourselves.” Victoria Sterling looked stiff.

“It’s no trouble, it’s just a breeze.”

Dustin suddenly grinned: “Besides, I’m happy to send you to hell, so you’re welcome and have a nice trip.”



Chapter 1617​

“ah?”

Seeing Dustin’s smile, Victoria Sterling was so frightened that she almost peed.

After she came to her senses, she quickly begged for mercy: “Lu…Dustin, if you have something to say, everything before was all a misunderstanding. If you are suffering, we can sit down and talk slowly.”

“Give me a reason not to kill you?”

Dustin slowly approached, with murderous intent in his eyes.

“The reason? The reason is… it’s good for you to be alive!”

Victoria Sterling immediately said anxiously and wisely: “Didn’t you want half of our property before? We agree to your conditions. As long as you don’t kill us, we can agree to any conditions.”

“late.”

Dustin shook his head: “If you had this awareness earlier, I might consider letting you live, but now I find that you people are really stubborn and will not regret death!”

Dustin, we were wrong, we really know we were wrong!”

Victoria Sterling panicked and quickly tugged on Isabela’s sleeves and asked for help: “Isabela, please say something quickly? Otherwise we will be dead!”

“Why are you panicking? You are really hopeless!”

At this moment, Isabela became hardened and said with her head held high: “Dustin, don’t think that I will kneel down and beg you. I, a daughter of a wealthy family, will never bow down like a pariah like you!”

As soon as these words came out, Victoria Sterling’s face turned pale with fright, and she growled: “Isabela, are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about? Don’t you want your life?”

“Hmph! Do you think he will be merciful if we beg for mercy? Stop dreaming!”

Isabela said with a gloomy face: “The more scared we are, the more arrogant he will become. We must not encourage his arrogance!”

“If you stimulate him like this, what if he becomes angry?” Victoria Sterling said with a sad face.

She had just seen Dustin’s strength with her own eyes.

Even a genius like Han Feiyang could not do anything for a while, which was enough to show his extraordinaryness.

Once Dustin gets angry, it will be easy to kill them.

“Hmph! With so many people watching, I don’t believe he dares to mess around!” Isabela shouted.

“Do you think there are too many people? OK, let me help you.”

Dustin smiled coldly and turned around and winked at Adam Spanner.

The latter quickly understood, immediately greeted his subordinates, and dismissed the surrounding melon-eaters.

In just a few minutes, the place that had just been extremely lively quickly became deserted.

Seeing this scene, Isabela’s eyelids twitched and she broke out in cold sweat.

Isabela, what should I do? There is no one left now.” Victoria Sterling was frightened.

Dustin! Don’t think you can scare me like this. To tell you the truth, I have a big backer behind me!” Isabela said with a stern expression.

“Oh? Big backer, may I ask who it is?” Dustin said calmly.

“Jade-faced God of War—Nathaniel Rothschild!” Isabela raised her chest slightly.

“No wonder you dare to be so crazy. It turns out you have Nathaniel Rothschild’s backing.”

Dustin nodded suddenly: “So, tonight’s plan to kill people with a borrowed knife was all controlled by Nathaniel Rothschild behind the scenes?”

“Hey! I didn’t say that!”

Isabela’s expression changed and she quickly denied it.

Before taking action, Nathaniel Rothschild had repeatedly warned not to leak any information, otherwise he would be held accountable.

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t admit it. I have plenty of time tonight and can take my time playing with you.”

Dustin glanced at Adam Spanner, who quickly understood and snapped his fingers.

The two female officers tied up Isabela and Victoria Sterling without any nonsense.

“Hey! What are you doing? Let me go!”

Isabela suddenly lost her composure and began to threaten you: “I’m warning you, we are members of the Jade Faced War God. If you dare to touch a hair on our head, the Jade Faced War God will never let you go!”



Chapter 1618​

“It’s true that I don’t even know I’m about to die.”

Dustin said sarcastically: “Do you think I will be afraid of Nathaniel Rothschild? If I was really afraid, how could I kill Gary Rothschild?”

As soon as these words came out, Isabela stood stunned on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning.

She almost forgot that Dustin even dared to kill Gary Rothschild, let alone them?

This guy is a complete lunatic.

“Okay, I’m too lazy to talk nonsense to you now. You will naturally talk when you get into prison.” Dustin said calmly.

“Take it away.” Adam Spanner made a gesture.

After receiving the order, the two female officers immediately dragged Isabela and Victoria Sterling and prepared to get into the car and leave.

“No! I don’t want to go to jail!”

Dustin, please let me go. I really know my mistake. Can I be a cow or a horse for you from now on? I will listen to you in everything. If you ask me to go east, I will never go west. Please Got it!”

Victoria Sterling was really scared, crying and begging, with tears streaming down her face.

Now the Sterling family building is about to collapse, and there is no way to save her. Once she is caught in prison, she will be tortured and life will be worse than death.

Seeing that Dustin didn’t respond, Victoria Sterling immediately turned to Isabela and shouted: “Isabela! Why are you still standing there? Apologize quickly! You want to die, don’t implicate me!”

After being yelled at like this, Isabela finally came to her senses as if she was waking up from a dream.

Now that the situation is over and she has no trump cards, she can’t beat Dustin with the help of the Spanner Family.

Although she was very reluctant, now she had no choice but to submit.

“I said…I said anything!”

Dustin, as long as you let us go, I will tell you everything you want to know!”

Isabela compromised, like an eggplant beaten by frost, and her whole body became sluggish.

“You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. First, tell me everything you are plotting. If I think it is valuable, I can consider it.” Dustin said calmly.

“Okay…I said.”

Isabela nodded and was about to speak.

In the darkness in the distance, a fire suddenly flashed.

Immediately afterwards, there was only a muffled “bang” sound, and a golden bullet suddenly cut through the darkness and shot directly through Isabela’s eyebrows.

The bullet entered from between the eyebrows and passed through the back of the head. Red and white splattered all over the ground.

“Well……”

Isabela trembled all over, her eyes widened with disbelief on her face.

The next second, she threw her head back and fell to the ground, dying with her eyes open.

“ah?”

The sudden change frightened Victoria Sterling next to her.

She never expected that Isabela, the daughter of a wealthy family, would die in this way.

Who did it? Why assassinate Isabela?

“Hurry and take cover!”

Adam Spanner frowned and quickly signaled the two female officers to hide.

Being able to snipe and kill from a thousand meters away in the dark is enough to prove that the killer is extraordinary.

Of course he doesn’t care whether Isabela dies or not, the lives of his close associates are the most important.

“boom!”

At this time, there was another muffled sound in the distance.

With the flash of fire, the second golden bullet killed Victoria Sterling, who was still in a dazed state, on the spot!

The way of death was the same as that of Isabela, with her eyebrows pierced and her brain damaged, leaving no room for salvation.



Chapter 1619​

Looking at the two corpses lying on the ground, Dustin couldn’t help but frown slightly.

Martial arts masters will have keen five senses. When they are about to be attacked, they will usually have warning signs in their hearts, so that their bodies will instinctively make dodge or block movements.

However, the two shots just now were very concealed and had no killing intent on him, so he did not sense them in advance.

Although he didn’t care about the life or death of Isabela and Victoria Sterling, killing someone in front of him was a naked provocation.

Dustin raised his head and looked towards the location where the bullet came from.

It was a commanding height with a wide view, but now, it was already deserted.

“Quick! Call someone to cordon off the scene immediately, and be sure to catch the murderer!”

After reacting, Adam Spanner gave the order decisively.

“No need, the murderer has escaped.” Dustin raised his hand to stop him.

Isabela and Victoria Sterling deserved to die, and there was no need to mobilize troops and mobilize people.

Unfortunately, the two of them died too quickly, without asking anything, and without expressing their anger properly.

A little unhappy.

Brother Dustin, do you know who the murderer is?”

Adam Spanner asked tentatively.

“I’m not sure, but I can make a guess.”

Dustin said calmly: “If nothing else happens, the killer should be Nathaniel Rothschild’s man.”

Nathaniel Rothschild?”

Adam Spanner raised his eyebrows slightly: “Strange, why did he kill them? Are two small characters worth sending someone to assassinate?”

“It’s most likely related to me.”

Dustin said thoughtfully: “If I guessed correctly, Nathaniel Rothschild should have known my true identity, so he used these two women to set up a trap for me, and then with the help of Han Feiyang, he tried to Kill and silence.”

The reason why I am so suspicious is because as Nathaniel Rothschild, there is no need to deal with such twists and turns when dealing with an ordinary person.

A direct order can eliminate the root of the problem.

This method of killing people with a borrowed knife can only be due to scruples and to avoid trouble.

An ordinary person naturally doesn’t have this ability.

Only Logan Rhys’s identity would make Nathaniel Rothschild fearful.

“This Nathaniel Rothschild is so brave. He knows who you are and yet he dares to do something secretly. He really doesn’t take West Lucozia Prince’s Palace seriously!”

Adam Spanner narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.

He really deserves a beating for scheming against his brother!

“Now that my identity has not been made public, as long as I find two scapegoats to take the blame, even if there is any trouble, Nathaniel Rothschild will not be traced to it.” Dustin said calmly.

If he dies here tonight, then the only people who will take the blame in the end are Han Feiyang, Isabela and Victoria Sterling who arranged the plan.

And he can be sure that regardless of success or failure, Isabela and Victoria Sterling will be killed to avoid future troubles.

“Bullshit! What a good plan!”

Adam Spanner’s face became solemn: “Old Dustin, if Nathaniel Rothschild knows your identity, then in a few days, there will be uproar in the city, and you will be in constant trouble, why don’t you go out first to avoid the limelight? “

Although Logan Rhys’s status is noble, it is also accompanied by endless dangers.

Looking at the entire court, most of the officials regarded the highly accomplished King of West Lucozia as a national thief.

Overtly and secretly, countless people were looking forward to the early death of the King of West Lucozia.

As the prince of West Lucozia, Logan Rhys’s treatment was naturally not much better.

The assassination incident ten years ago is the best proof.

“No need, what is supposed to come will eventually come, and I don’t want to hide anymore.”

Dustin shook his head: “What happened back then will eventually come to light. Perhaps only by using one’s body as bait can we catch the ghosts hiding in the dark one by one.”

“Have you really thought about it?” Adam Spanner frowned slightly.



Chapter 1620​

“certainly.”

Dustin’s eyes were firm: “I already have clues about the truth ten years ago. No matter what happens, I can’t leave.”

“Okay! Now that you have made your decision, brother, I support you unconditionally. If you need anything, just ask!” Adam Spanner said, patting his chest.

“Don’t worry, I won’t be polite to you.” Dustin smiled slightly: “If I have any hard work then, I will all rely on you.”

“Look at what you said, am I only qualified to do hard work?” Adam Spanner said angrily.

“He who can do it should work harder. You are a famous military god. What can’t you handle?” Dustin boasted.

“That’s true.” Adam Spanner said rather arrogantly: “Although you are a Kirin, you are far inferior to me in some aspects.”

“Ah, yes, yes.” Dustin nodded repeatedly and said perfunctorily: “Stop talking about this now, take care of the body, I’ll run away first.”

With that said, he patted Adam Spanner on the shoulder, said goodbye and left.

“Did you two see that? The Kirin son of the Rhys Family, in the end, he still wants to be blamed on me. Do I have the authority, young master?”

Adam Spanner raised his head and looked at the two female officials behind him with a bit of pride.

“Might…mighty.”

The two female officers looked at each other and forced a smile.

But he was muttering secretly in his heart, had his young master been fed some kind of ecstasy soup?

You are obviously doing something for someone, why do you still look so proud?

Is this still the aloof, intangible military god?

It’s really a bit elusive.



The deaths of Isabela and Isabela did not have any impact on Dustin.

After saying goodbye to Adam Spanner, he immediately returned to the villa.

The main reason is that he is worried about what Nathaniel Rothschild might do next, which would harm the people around him.

Brother Dustin, are you back?”

At the entrance of the villa, Dustin just got out of the car and saw Maximus coming towards him, seeming to have something to say.

“What’s wrong?” Dustin asked proactively.

Brother Dustin, there is a mysterious guest at home. He said he has something important to ask you. He has been waiting for a long time.” Maximus reported.

“Mysterious guest? Who is it?” Dustin was a little curious.

“I don’t know.” Maximus shook his head: “The other party is covered up so tightly that I can’t see her exact appearance, but I am sure she is a woman.”

“Let’s go in and take a look.”

Dustin didn’t say much. After saying hello, he walked straight into the villa.

At this moment, in the living room on the first floor of the villa.

A woman wearing white clothes and a conical hat and gauze scarf was sitting quietly.

One didn’t speak, the other didn’t move, as if he was in trance.

The tea and snacks placed on the table showed no signs of moving.

“Who are you? What do you want from me?”

Dustin sat down opposite the woman in white and asked straight to the point.

“My daughter, Margaret, came from the palace and was entrusted to deliver a message to Mr. Dustin tonight.”

A crisp and moving voice slowly floated out from the gauze scarf, carrying a scent as fragrant as orchid.

Margaret?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows and quickly reacted.

The masked woman in front of me is the top of the rouge list and the most beautiful woman in the Dragon Kingdom!
👍👍👍
 
I'll take a guess and say we'll be caught up to current tomorrow. I'm not promising more chapters today, but I'm also not ruling it out yet... I'm addicted to this story...

Once we catch up, I'll keep posting the new daily chapters until the better written translations catch up to current.
Thank you for the effort. Very much appreciated 👍
 

Chapter 1801​

Lu Tianba’s words were sonorous and powerful, full of emotion.

If there is chaos in West Lucozia, the eight princes, high officials and dignitaries from all sides, including tens of millions of people, will not be spared.

Everyone’s roots are rooted in West Lucozia, and anyone who has a certain sense of family and country will not sit idly by.

“Young prince, this is the truth. However, I am timid and fearful. I always look forward and backward. What should I do if my troops are destroyed in the chaos?” Zhou Bo looked hesitant.

Uncle Zhou, I can guarantee that if you have any losses afterwards, the palace will compensate you double!” Lu Tianba said seriously.

He naturally understood that when Zhou Bo said these words, he wanted to take the opportunity to gain substantial benefits.

After all, this is an act of risking all your wealth, and if it fails, you will suffer heavy losses.

There is nothing wrong with the other party doing this.

“Little prince, it’s not that I don’t trust you, but for things like this, you can’t just say it.” Zhou Bo’s eyes were somewhat meaningful.

Uncle Zhou, if you want anything, just ask. As long as this junior can do it, I will never refuse!” Lu Tianba said loudly.

These words have shown enough sincerity.

“Okay! With the words of the young prince, I feel relieved!”

Zhou Bo smiled slightly: “Actually, I don’t want any soldiers, nor any money or treasures. What I’m most worried about now is my daughter. She is twenty-five this year and has not found a good family so far. If she can marry Giving you, the young prince, is the blessing she has earned in her life.”

“marry me?”

Lu Tianba raised his eyebrows, looking a little surprised.

“That’s right.”

Zhou Bo smiled and nodded: “Although my daughter Zhou Tong cannot be said to be the most beautiful woman in the country, she is still as beautiful as a flower, and she is smart and smart. If you, the young prince, marry her, I believe you will have a very good wife.”

He now wants money and people, and the only thing he lacks is supreme power.

Now that the King of West Lucozia is dead, Lu Tianba is most likely to succeed.

If his daughter can marry Lu Tianba, she will become the princess of West Lucozia in the future, and her status will also rise with the tide.

By then, he will be the head of the eight princes!

Uncle Zhou, my reputation is not very good. If I let your wife marry me, I’m afraid I will wrong her.” Lu Tianba said tactfully.

“The young prince is a dragon and a phoenix among men, with both civil and military talents. My daughter has admired him for a long time. It is her honor to marry you.”

Zhou Bo said with a serious face: “Once you and I get married, we will live and die together from now on. No matter what trouble the palace encounters, I, Zhou Bo, will do my best to help, even if I throw my life and blood, even if I spend all my wealth, I will help you.” Don’t hesitate!”

“This…” Lu Tianba frowned slightly, not knowing how to respond.

Zhou Bo’s conditions had exceeded his expectations.

“Young Master, since the Marquis refuses to support us, let’s find another way.” Dustin lowered his voice and spoke.

Although Zhou Bo’s support is important, he does not want to sacrifice his brother’s happiness.

“Little prince, you can think about it carefully first, I won’t force you.” Zhou Bo spread his hands.

“Don’t think about it, I promise!”

After thinking for a few seconds, Lu Tianba finally nodded.

“Are you serious?” Zhou Bo’s eyes lit up.

“Although I, Lu Tianba, am not a gentleman, I always keep my word.” Lu Tianba said seriously.

“Okay, okay! The young prince really understands justice, I admire him!”

“It’s better to choose the right date than to hit it. For better cooperation, I think it’s better to make an engagement now.”



Chapter 1802​

“Come here! Get a pen, ink, paper and inkstone!”

Zhou Bo was so impatient that he ordered his subordinates to bring them pens and paper to prepare for the engagement.

An opportunity like this is truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

Once his daughter marries into the palace, she will be the future princess, and his grandson will most likely become the next generation of West Lucozia King!

No matter how you calculate it, you will make a lot of money from this huge gamble.

“Wait! Young Master, this is a major event in life, so be careful!” Dustin immediately reminded him.

“Huh?” Zhou Bo frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied.

A little guard dares to point fingers here, there is really no distinction between superiority and inferiority!

If they were his subordinates, they would have been served with sticks and sticks.

“No need to persuade me, I’ve already decided.”

Lu Tianba looked back at Dustin and smiled: “Uncle Zhou’s daughter is as beautiful as a flower, virtuous and virtuous. I am lucky to marry her. How could I refuse this kind of pie-in-the-sky good thing?” ?”

“The young prince is indeed very discerning!” Zhou Bo took advantage of the situation and praised him.

“Little Lord……”

Dustin was just about to speak, but Zhou Bo shouted: “Bold! When the master does things, how can you, a slave, talk too much? There are really no rules at all!”

Dustin narrowed his eyes and was about to have an attack, but Lu Tianba raised his hand to stop him: “Okay, no need to say more, I have made up my mind.”

After saying that, without any hesitation, he directly wrote his name on the marriage certificate and pressed his fingerprints at the same time.

Dustin sighed, feeling a little distressed.

His younger brother has really grown up. No matter what he does, he always considers the overall situation.

Even he is ashamed of this.

Uncle Zhou, the engagement has been made. I hope you can fulfill your promise.” Lu Tianba said with cupped hands.

“Don’t worry, young prince, we will be a family from now on. No matter when the palace is in trouble, I will help you!” Zhou Bo promised, patting his chest.

“Thank you, Uncle Zhou. I have something to do, so I’ll take my leave now.” Lu Tianba nodded slightly.

“Little prince, please!” Zhou Bo smiled and personally saw Lu Tianba out.

Leave the Hou Mansion and get in the car.

Dustin took off his human skin mask and couldn’t help but sigh: “Tianba, actually you don’t need to wrong yourself, we can find another way.”

“Brother, you and your father have protected me all your life. It’s time for me to take charge of myself.”

Lu Tianba smiled nonchalantly: “Besides, I’m not even happy enough to be able to marry a beautiful woman as my wife, so how can I feel wronged?”

Throughout the ages, princes, generals and ministers have basically been married through family marriages.

On the one hand, we can strengthen our power and seek benefits; on the other hand, we can support each other and help each other in the same boat.

Although he is the son of the King of West Lucozia, Zhou Bo’s daughter is also of high status.

The two families were well matched, and there was nothing to feel wronged about.

“Okay, brother, don’t think too much. The top priority is to solve the rebellion. As for the future, we will talk about it later.” Lu Tianba comforted him with a smile.

Dustin nodded and took the initiative to change the subject: “Next, are you going to Nanwang City to meet Marquis Wu Ling?”

“That’s right!”

Lu Tianba responded and said: “Wulinghou is the most powerful among the four southern princes, but he is also the most difficult person to deal with. Whether our plan can succeed this time depends entirely on Wulinghou Nangong’s failure.” Got it!”



Chapter 1803​

The next morning, we headed south to Wangcheng.

Dustin and Lu Tianba stayed up all night and arrived at their destination, Nanwang City, in the shortest possible time.

Nanwang City is the territory guarded by Wuling Hou Nangong. It is also the city with the most troops and the strongest economic strength among the four major princes in the south.

However, Nangong Po had a surly personality and was moody. If he behaved violently, he would sometimes not even give Rufus Rhys face.

Therefore, Lu Tianba was not sure whether he could convince Nangong Po.

“Brother, the Marquis of Wuling has arrived.”

When the vehicle stopped, Lu Tianba and Dustin stepped out one after another.

“It’s already the second day. The news of your departure from the Hou Mansion shouldn’t be kept secret for long. We must speed up.” Dustin warned.

“I see.”

Lu Tianba nodded: “Although Nangong Po is not easy to get along with, he is not a treacherous villain. As long as we offer a high enough price and Xiaozhi uses emotion and reason, we should be able to convince him.”

“That’s good.” Dustin nodded: “Go in.”

Lu Tianba straightened his clothes and rubbed his face to make himself look more energetic. Then he stepped forward and revealed his identity to the guards of the Hou Mansion.

Just like before, several people entered the palace smoothly.

However, the meeting place this time was not the main hall of the Hou Mansion, but the private martial arts arena in Nangong Po.

As we all know, Nangong Po is a martial arts fanatic.

He personally leads the troops in training on weekdays, so all the soldiers under his command are brave and good at fighting.

“Little prince, the marquis is training inside, please come in.”

After the guards brought several people to the entrance of the martial arts arena, they turned and left.

Several people walked in and took a look, and saw a burly, muscular middle-aged man in the center of the martial arts field, practicing with dozens of elite guards.

The middle-aged strong man is holding a spear, majestic and powerful. When waving his hands, the spear is like a dragon or a snake. He is not only extremely dexterous, but also very domineering.

The dozens of elite guards around them holding swords and shields were beaten back and forth, unable to withstand the attack at all.

You must know that these are the elites of the royal palace, the kind that can match a hundred with one, and they are well-trained and cooperate with each other tacitly.

Now he is easily suppressed by the middle-aged man, which shows his strength.

The middle-aged man is none other than Wu Linghou, Nangong Po!

“What a great shot!”

Lu Tianba took a closer look and couldn’t help but look surprised.

Nangong Po’s marksmanship does not have any unnecessary movements. It seems to be straight forward, but in fact it is unpredictable.

He is both powerful and domineering on the battlefield and has profound skills in the arena.

Almost close to perfect.

“It’s really good.”

Dustin nodded secretly and couldn’t help but take a high look.

Nangong Po’s strength has reached the level of Grandmaster Dzogchen. Looking at the entire West Lucozia, he should be ranked in the top ten.

It can be seen that even after being granted the title of Marquis, Nangong Po did not relax at all and always adhered to his martial arts.

Such people are often mentally tough and possess extraordinary perseverance.

“Total Annihilation!”

After waiting for a while, Nangong Po suddenly roared, grabbed the tail of the gun with one hand, and swept away in all directions with himself as the center point.

Wherever the spear passed, the elite guards were knocked to the ground.



Chapter 1804​

After sweeping around the entire martial arts arena, only Nangong Po was left standing.

“You are really getting worse and worse. You have to practice harder in the future, do you hear me?” Nangong Po scolded.

“Yes!” The guards knelt down and responded.

“Okay, let’s all get down.”

Nangong Po waved his hand to signal all the guards to leave, then turned around and looked at Lu Tianba and the others.

Uncle Nangong’s marksmanship is like a god. Looking at the entire West Lucozia, no one can beat him. I admire him so much!” Lu Tianba was the first to say hello.

“Young prince, as the saying goes, you don’t go to the Three Treasures Palace for anything. You came all the way here. What advice do you have?” Nangong Po picked up a towel and began to wipe his sweat.

“I don’t take advice seriously, mainly because the younger generation has something to ask for.” Lu Tianba clasped his fists.

“Is it because of your father’s incident?” Nangong Po was not surprised, as if he had expected it.

Uncle Nangong already knows?” Lu Tianba raised his eyebrows.

“The King of West Lucozia was assassinated. How could I not know about such a big event?” Nangong Po took a sip of tea and sat down minding his own business.

“As for the rebellion of the four northern princes, does Uncle Nangong know about it?” Lu Tianba asked again.

“I heard something.” Nangong Po nodded.

Uncle Nangong, you are loyal and courageous. Now that there is a crisis in the palace, please help me!” Lu Tianba cupped his fists and bent down.

“If your father comes to visit, I will naturally help you, because I admire his character very much. As for you… you are not qualified!”

Nangong Po picked up the tea cup and drank it all in one gulp.

What he said was even more merciless.

Lu Tianba frowned slightly, but quickly returned to normal.

He had known that Nangong Po was arrogant and moody, so he was already prepared to be made things difficult for him before entering the door.

Uncle Nangong, compared to father, I am indeed a waste, and I am not qualified to ask you to do anything.”

Speaking of this, Lu Tianba suddenly changed the topic: “But my Rhys, I am a descendant of the Rhys Family, and I am a man from West Lucozia. I can’t just watch the turmoil in West Lucozia and watch the people being displaced. As long as this turmoil can be calmed down, , I’m willing to pay any price!”

“oh?”

Nangong Po raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

He didn’t expect that the playboy who once had nothing to do would actually say such a thing.

It’s a bit strange.

“Did your mother teach you to say these words?” Nangong Po asked tentatively.

“These are all words from the bottom of my heart!” Lu Tianba looked serious.

“I haven’t seen you for a few years, but you look a little different.”

Nangong Po looked him up and down, and then said: “To be honest, before you came to the door, General Lu Zhiyuan had already sent me a letter. Guess what he said to me in the letter?”

Lu Zhiyuan?”

Lu Tianba’s pupils shrank and his expression became solemn: “Junior doesn’t know, please let Uncle Nangong make it clear.”

Nangong Po picked up the spear next to him, gently wiped the tip of the spear with a white cloth, and said in a low voice: “Lu Zhiyuan said, if I can kill you and destroy your body, he will give me two cities after the incident.” .”

“Um?”

As soon as these words came out, Lu Tianba’s expression changed instantly.

He didn’t expect that Lu Zhiyuan was already prepared to kill and silence him.

“Two cities!”

Nangong stood up slowly, pointed his spear directly at Lu Tianba, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly: “For me, this is really a huge temptation. Do you think…should I agree?”



Chapter 1805​

Seeing Nangong Po’s sharp eyes and the spear he raised, Lu Tianba was not afraid at all and still held his head high.

Uncle Nangong, the temptation of the two cities is indeed great. If it were me, I shouldn’t refuse.”

“If Uncle Nangong wants to use my head in exchange for two cities, I am willing to do it.”

Lu Tianba clasped his fists and looked calm.

“What? Are you not afraid of death?”

Nangong Po narrowed his eyes: “Or do you think that I dare not kill you?”

“Of course I’m afraid of death. If I could live, I wouldn’t choose to die.”

Lu Tianba said calmly: “Besides, Uncle Nangong has been fighting for many years, killing gods and killing gods and killing Buddhas. If he wanted to take my life, it would be just a thought and no effort at all.”

“Since you are afraid of death, why are you still so calm?” Nangong Po was a little confused.

“It’s one thing to be afraid of death, but it’s another thing to have the courage to die. From the moment I walked in, I was prepared for the worst.”

Lu Tianba said seriously: “Besides, if Uncle Nangong really wants to kill me, I won’t be able to escape at all. It’s better to just do it, so as to save myself from the physical pain.”

“interesting.”

Nangong Po suddenly laughed and slowly put down the gun in his hand: “They say a tiger father has no dog son. I finally saw it today. As expected, none of you Rhys Family members are cowards.”

“Thank you Uncle Nangong for the compliment.” Lu Tianba nodded slightly.

“Okay, I won’t joke with you anymore. Lu Zhiyuan’s people did come to see me, but they were killed by me.”

Nangong Po snapped his fingers, and soon, several guards dragged a body and threw it at Lu Tianba’s feet.

“Here, this is the person sent by Lu Zhiyuan.” Nangong Po kicked the body with a look of disdain.

Uncle Nangong, are you not going to take Lu Zhiyuan’s two cities? I can’t offer such high conditions.” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“Hmph! Although I, Nangong Po, am not a good person, I will never do anything treacherous. Your father is kind to me. If I kill you, wouldn’t I be worse than a pig or a dog?” Nangong Po said calmly.

Uncle Nangong understands righteousness, and I admire him!” Lu Tianba saluted with clasped fists.

The reason why he is so confident is that on the one hand, his elder brother is here, and on the other hand, he understands Nangong Po.

The opponent is decisive in killing. If he really has murderous intentions, he will never talk nonsense. As soon as he enters the door, he will be waited on by swordsmen and axes.

“Okay, don’t put your hat on me. Although I won’t kill you, it doesn’t mean I will help you.”

Nangong Po said calmly: “I admire your father, but you haven’t gained my approval yet.”

Uncle Nangong, just ask if you have any conditions. If this junior can do it, I will never refuse!” Lu Tianba said with sincerity.

“Okay! Then let’s not talk about friendship, just business!”

Nangong Po said meaningfully: “Let me follow you to suppress the rebellion and fight against the Hussars General Lu Zhiyuan. I believe you should be very clear about the dangers involved. If you are not careful, my troops and horses will suffer heavy losses. How do you plan to make up for it?” “

“On behalf of the palace, I can give you a city!” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

The eight major princes of West Lucozia all have their own territory. They usually restrain each other and no one will submit to the other.

Sending Nangong to destroy a city is equivalent to destroying the balance, and there will definitely be a lot of trouble afterwards.

But at this time, I can no longer care much.

“One city is not enough.” Nangong Po shook his head.

Uncle Nangong, if you need anything else, just ask.” Lu Tianba asked.

“I want eight hundred black dragon troops, the most elite ones!” Nangong Po said loudly.

“The elite of the eight hundred Black Dragon Army?” Lu Tianba frowned slightly.

The Black Dragon Army of West Lucozia is a soldier of hundreds of battles, the best of the best.

And when it comes to selecting elites from the Black Dragon Army, each of them can be called the King of Soldiers.

Eight hundred soldiers, this appetite is really a bit big.

After all, every soldier king is cultivated through years of training and using various rare resources.

The human, material and financial resources it consumes are simply immeasurable.

“What? Don’t want to?”

Old God Nangong Po said calmly: “You have to know that if it is Lu Zhiyuan, let alone 800 elites, even if I ask for 3,000 elites, he will never refuse!”

Lu Zhiyuan has many soldiers and generals, but I have no foundation, so naturally I can’t compare.” Lu Tianba sighed lightly.

“So, I only ask you for eight hundred elites. This condition is already considered as giving face to your father.”

Nangong Po yawned: “Of course, if you can’t make a decision, you can go back and discuss it with your mother, but I don’t know if it’s too late for you?”

After Lu Tianba hesitated for a while, he finally nodded: “Okay! I agree! As long as Uncle Nangong helps our palace suppress the rebellion, I am willing to offer 800 elite Black Dragon Army troops!”

“happy!”

Hearing this, Nangong Po couldn’t help laughing: “Boy! A man should be courageous. What are eight hundred elites? When you inherit the throne, the entire West Lucozia will be yours!”

Uncle Nangong, are we settled then?” Lu Tianba narrowed his eyes slightly.

“Of course!” Nangong Po said proudly: “I have no other advantages, but I always keep my word. From now on, my troops are at your disposal!”

Uncle Nangong is righteous!” Lu Tianba breathed a sigh of relief.

“Besides, since you are so cheerful, I will give you another gift.”

Nangong Po asked for a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and quickly wrote a letter and handed it to Lu Tianba. He smiled and said: “If I am not mistaken, you have to go to another place next, and that is the territory of Marquis Huaiyin. I will You have a good personal relationship with Wen Wen, and with this letter as a stepping stone for you, your chances of persuading him will be greatly increased.”

“Thank you, Uncle Nangong!” Lu Tianba saluted with clasped fists, a look of gratitude on his face.

“Okay, time is tight, let’s do it quickly.” Nangong Po waved his hand.

“Junior, take your leave!”

Lu Tianba saluted again and led the others away.

Wu Linghou Nangong Po has been taken care of, and now only the last person is left.

Marquis of Huaiyin, docile!

Wen Wen was different from a powerful general like Nangong Po, but he was an out-and-out civil servant.

From a ninth-grade sesame official, he was promoted step by step to a prince.

His ability and high IQ are unparalleled in West Lucozia, and no one can surpass him!

If you can get the support of meekness, it is equivalent to having an extra brain trust.



Chapter 1806​

Dusk.

Lu Tianba, Dustin and others arrived at the frontier fortress, Taiping City.

Taiping City is the docile territory of Huaiyin Marquis. More than ten years ago, it was a small town in a state of poverty.

Under gentle governance, in just a dozen years, it became one of the top five cities in West Lucozia.

Whether it is military, economic, political, or cultural, including education and medical care, they are among the best.

It can be said that Taiping City can achieve its current glory only because of its gentleness, versatility, knowledge, and outstanding abilities.

If Nangong Po is a hero in troubled times, then Wen Ming is an able minister in times of trouble.

At this moment, outside the Huaiyin Hou Mansion.

A black business car slowly stopped on the side of the road.

The car door opened, and Dustin, Lu Tianba and others stepped out one after another.

“Brother, this is the last stop.”

Lu Tianba looked at the signboard of the Marquis Mansion and sighed: “Huaiyin Marquis Wen Shun has a close relationship with his father, and he is enthusiastic and righteous. Coupled with Nangong Po’s letter, this trip should be no problem.”

“Hard to say.”

Dustin shook his head slightly: “The closer we get to the last moment, the less we can relax. Wen Shun is so deep in the city that even Rufus Rhys can’t see through him. No one knows what he is thinking.”

“Are you worried that something unexpected happened?” Lu Tianba asked tentatively.

Lu Zhiyuan has contacted Nangong Po before, so he must have also been in contact with Wen Shun. I am worried that if Wen Shun is persuaded by Lu Zhiyuan and joins his camp, our visit this time will be no less than throwing ourselves into a trap.” Dustin analyzed road.

Lu Zhiyuan is not stupid. To be able to achieve the position of General of the Hussars can be said to be both wise and brave.

Whatever they can think of, the other party can definitely think of.

Lu Zhiyuan would never sit idly by while they were trying to win over people.

You can tell from the price of recruiting Nangong Po and offering two cities.

Among the four major princes in the south, Zhang Ao was so loyal and brave that he even handed over his military talisman, so he must be standing in their ranks.

On the other hand, Zhou Bo has signed a marriage contract with the palace, and the interests of both parties are bound to each other, so there should be no problem.

As for Nangong Po, he not only rejected Lu Zhiyuan’s conditions, but also killed his envoy. It was impossible for the two parties to cooperate again.

Now only Wen Wen is left, full of variables.

If Wen Shun is willing to join the Wangfu camp, then they will have the strength to confront Lu Zhiyuan.

On the other hand, if Wen Wen joins Lu Zhiyuan’s camp, they will be in big trouble.

“Brother, your worries are reasonable, but now, we have no choice. We have to try. I hope Wen Shun can be on our side.” Lu Tianba took a deep breath.

“Well, with me here, I can at least keep you safe.” Dustin nodded.

He was prepared for the worst.

If Wen Wen is really bribed by Lu Zhiyuan, he will set up an ambush here.

Then he would directly destroy the Huaiyin Marquis Mansion and then support new people to take over.

Of course, he did not want to use force to solve the problem unless it was absolutely necessary.

“Come on, let’s go meet the Marquis of Huaiyin together.”

Lu Tianba’s confidence soared and he took the lead to step forward and walk towards the door.

“Meet the young prince!”

As soon as Lu Tianba approached, an old housekeeper standing at the door immediately bowed and saluted.

“Um?”

Lu Tianba was stunned for a moment, a little surprised.

He hadn’t announced his identity yet, nor had he taken out his palace token. How could the other party recognize him at a glance?

“you know me?”

Lu Tianba was a little strange.

He thought for a while, and it seemed that he had never been to the Huaiyin Marquis Mansion.



Chapter 1807​

“The Marquis knew you were coming, so he asked me to wait in advance.” The old housekeeper nodded and admitted.

“You know I’m coming?”

Lu Tianba raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Dustin next to him, feeling inexplicably uneasy.

Wen Wen guessed in advance that there were only two possibilities.

Either Nangong Po called to tell him; or it was Lu Zhiyuan’s envoy who had already arrived first.

“My young prince, I have been waiting for you. Please come inside.” The old housekeeper bent down and extended his hand to guide him.

Lu Tianba nodded and walked straight in without saying anything.

It’s here now, it’s impossible to retreat halfway.

Even if it is a dragon’s pond and a tiger’s den, he has to break through.

Several people followed the old butler and passed various facilities before finally arriving at the dining room.

At this moment, a sumptuous table of wine and food has been prepared in the dining hall.

The aroma of vegetables mixed with the aroma of wine whets your appetite.

Lu Tianba and the others had been running around all day and all night, and they didn’t even have time to eat. Now that they saw this sumptuous and delicious meal, they couldn’t help but move their index fingers, and their stomachs began to growl.

“My young prince, you must be hungry after traveling all the way. Please eat first.” The old housekeeper said respectfully.

“Where is your Marquis?” Lu Tianba asked.

“The Marquis will be here in a moment, please wait a moment.” The old housekeeper lowered his head and replied.

“In that case, I won’t be polite.”

Lu Tianba smiled and waved: “Come on, come on, you guys, sit down and eat.”

“yes!”

Several guards responded, directly picked up the bowls and chopsticks, and began to taste them one by one.

As well-trained personal guards, they could go without food or drink for three days and three nights without any problem. The main reason why they behaved like this was to test poison for Lu Tianba.

It is essential to be on guard against others, as if Wen Wen had drugged the food or wine, they would be able to detect it immediately.

“Young Master, no problem.”

After trying every dish, several guards nodded to Lu Tianba.

Lu Tianba smiled slightly and began to eat generously without being polite.

I haven’t eaten anything all day and night, and I’m really hungry.

So much delicious food would be wasted if not eaten.

After a stick of incense was burned, several people swept away the dishes on the table and drank several pots of wine. It can be said that they were full.

“Little prince, are you ready? Do you want to add more food?”

At this time, a middle-aged man in rich clothes walked in the door with a smile.

The middle-aged man wears glasses, has an elegant temperament, and a kind face. He looks like a teacher.

The person who came was none other than the famous Marquis of Huaiyin, Meek!

Uncle Wen, thank you for your warm hospitality. I can’t hold it in my belly anymore.” Lu Tianba touched his swollen belly and opened it in a cooperative manner.

“I live in a remote country and don’t have any good wine or food to satisfy the young prince, so it’s not in vain for me to prepare.” Wen Shun smiled.

Uncle Wen is welcome.”

Lu Tianba smiled slightly and followed, “Uncle Wen had known that I was coming. He must have known what happened in the palace, right?”

“Yes, I already understand the general situation.”

Wen Wen nodded and said very simply: “To be honest, before you came, that is, this morning, the envoy of General Hussar had already paid a visit.”

“oh?”

Lu Tianba’s pupils shrank, and his expression suddenly became serious: “Uncle Wen, how did you respond?”

Meek support is vital to him.

If the other party joins Lu Zhiyuan’s camp, the consequences will be disastrous!



Chapter 1808​

Wen Shun did not rush to answer Lu Tianba’s words, but sat down and poured himself and Lu Tianba a glass of wine respectively.

After clinking the glasses gently, he drank the wine in one gulp.

“Good wine!”

Wen Shun clicked his tongue and showed a satisfied smile.

Lu Tianba was not in a hurry, he also drank all the wine in his glass, and then just looked at Wen Wen, waiting for the next step.

Lu Zhiyuan invited me to join his camp and promised huge benefits, but I rejected them all.”

Hearing this, Lu Tianba couldn’t help but look happy, but Wen Wen’s next words made him slightly stunned.

“My young prince, don’t be too happy. Although I rejected Lu Zhiyuan’s invitation, I will not send troops to help you. I don’t like war, so I choose neutrality.” Wen Shun said straightforwardly.

“neutral?”

Lu Tianba frowned slightly and hurriedly persuaded: “Uncle Wen, you are a member of West Lucozia. Can you bear to watch West Lucozia fall apart?”

“My young prince, my abilities are limited and I can’t help you much.”

Wen Shun shook his head and said: “I don’t have any ambitions. I just want to live and work in peace and contentment. I don’t want to participate in these power struggles. I am very satisfied if I can keep my three-thirds of an acre of land.”

After a pause, he meekly continued: “Young prince, to be honest, you and General Hussar are both of the Rhys Family’s blood, and can be considered orthodox, so it makes no difference to me which one of you will be the king of West Lucozia. , the so-called rebellion, in my eyes, is nothing more than a battle for the throne.”

“This…” Lu Tianba was speechless for a moment.

Although I don’t want to admit it, what the other party said makes sense.

“My young prince, I have a relatively straightforward personality. If I offend you in any way, please forgive me.” Wen Shun nodded slightly, neither humble nor overbearing.

Uncle Wen yearns for peace, of course, but if war breaks out, you may not be able to survive alone?” Lu Tianba advised again.

“My Taiping City is a small border town. It is poor and has nothing. Even if there is a war, it cannot reach me.”

Wen Shun said calmly: “Besides, I have reached an agreement with Lu Zhiyuan. As long as I do not participate in the fight between you, then he can guarantee that the war will never spread.”

Uncle Wen, I can promise you that as long as you help the palace quell the rebellion, I can give you a city as a gift after that.” Lu Tianba began to induce.

In the end, Wen Wen didn’t even think about it and just shook his head and refused: “Little prince, I have Taiping City, which is enough. If I have another city, I don’t have the energy to manage it, so I can only say I’m sorry.”

Uncle Wen! You always have something you need, right? Just make conditions. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you!” Lu Tianba was a little anxious.

The man in front of me looked completely out of touch.

Have no ambitions, no desires, stay contented, and be content.

Such people are really difficult to deal with.

“I don’t have any conditions. I just want to stay away from trouble and ask the young prince to help me.” He said meekly, neither humble nor arrogant.

Uncle Wen, I heard from my father that you were his best friend. Now that my father has passed away and the palace is in crisis, do you really plan to ignore it?” Lu Tianba started to play the emotional card.

Being meek is not a ruthless person. As long as you are sincere enough, you still have a chance.

“Young prince, although I have a good relationship with your father, with his personality, he will never force me to do anything I don’t want to do.”

Wen Ming said calmly: “In addition, to put it harshly, your father is a talented and powerful man who led West Lucozia, and no one would disapprove of him; but you are far behind. In fact, in my eyes, General Lu Zhiyuan is better than General Lu Zhiyuan.” You are more suitable to be the King of West Lucozia.”

Uncle Wen is right, I am indeed not qualified to be the King of West Lucozia.”

Lu Tianba nodded noncommittally: “In fact, I never thought about inheriting the throne. The reason why I want to suppress the rebellion is just for the stability of West Lucozia.”



Chapter 1809​

“Since the young prince doesn’t want to inherit the throne, why should he fight for it?” Wen Shun’s expression remained unchanged.

“I am not qualified to be the King of West Lucozia, but there is someone who is, and this person is more suitable than Lu Zhiyuan!” Lu Tianba said sonorously and forcefully.

“Oh? Who is it?” Wen Shun raised his eyebrows slightly.

“My eldest brother——Logan Rhys!” Lu Tianba said loudly.

Logan Rhys?”

Wen Wen narrowed his eyes and nodded noncommittally: “You are right. If it is His Highness the Crown Prince, being the King of West Lucozia is more than enough. But the problem is that His Highness the Crown Prince has been missing for ten years and has not been heard from. Now he is alive and dead. How to succeed?”

“My eldest brother is not dead, and he has returned to West Lucozia. The position of king of West Lucozia belongs to him!” Lu Tianba said with a serious face.

“Young prince, your words are unfounded. What evidence do you have?” Wen Shun asked.

If Logan Rhys really returned to West Lucozia, the news would have spread all over the city.

The boy in front of him was obviously just looking for an excuse to win over him better.

Uncle Wen, you can provide evidence, but I have to ask, if my eldest brother succeeds to the throne, are you willing to give your full support?” Lu Tianba asked rhetorically.

“This…” Wen Shun frowned slightly, looking a little hesitant.

Seeing Lu Tianba so confident, he felt a little unsure.

Uncle Wen, West Lucozia needs a good prince. No one is more suitable to be the king of West Lucozia than my eldest brother. I believe you should know this very well.” Lu Tianba said domineeringly.

“Okay! If you can allow me to see His Highness the Crown Prince in person, I can promise to support you. Otherwise, please hire someone else!” Wen Shun said with a serious face.

“No problem! Then we’ll make it a deal!”

Hearing this, Lu Tianba smiled, then turned around, looked at Dustin, and said, “Brother, it’s time for you to show up.”

Dustin nodded without saying anything, and took off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his original face.

“You are…” Wen Wen’s eyes widened for a moment, a little unbelievable.

Uncle Wen, long time no see.” Dustin smiled slightly.

“His…His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?” Wen Shun was stunned and didn’t react for a while.

He had calculated everything, but he never expected that the majestic Kirin son Logan Rhys would dress up as a bodyguard and hide beside Lu Tianba.

If the other party hadn’t revealed his identity, no one would have been able to tell.

Uncle Wen, how’s it going? Is it a surprise?”

Lu Tianba smiled and said: “You are the second person besides me who knows my brother’s identity. We are now honest with you and have nothing to hide.”

“His Royal Highness, are you…really alive?” Wen Wen’s voice was trembling, his eyes were filled with tears, and he was a little excited.

He has no feelings for Lu Tianba, so he has no plans to support him.

But he had a special feeling of intimacy towards Logan Rhys.

The reason is very simple, because Logan Rhys’s mother Qin Suzhen was kind to him and saved his life.

He had always wanted to repay Princess Qin’s kindness, but he never had the chance.

Especially after the death of Princess Qin, he became even more obsessed with her.

Now that he saw Logan Rhys standing in front of him, he seemed to see Princess Qin back then.



Chapter 1810​

“Thank you Uncle Wen for your concern. This junior is indeed still alive.” Dustin nodded.

He didn’t know Wen Wen’s past, so he seemed a little surprised by the sudden excitement of the person in front of him.

“It’s good to be alive…it’s good to be alive!”

Wen Wen was surprised and happy: “Ten years have passed in a blink of an eye. I didn’t expect His Highness to be so tall. I almost didn’t recognize him.”

“Yeah, ten years later, many things have changed.” Dustin sighed.

Ten years ago, my mother died, and ten years later, my father was assassinated.

Ten years later, both parents are gone, which is really sad.

Uncle Wen, you just said that as long as you see my eldest brother, you will fully support the palace. Now that my eldest brother has shown up, you won’t regret it, right?” Lu Tianba asked tentatively.

“If His Highness the Crown Prince is willing to inherit the throne, I will support His Highness the Crown Prince to ascend to the throne even if I shed my blood!” Wen Shun said with a serious look on his face.

Compared to his previous calmness, at this moment, he was full of high morale, and his whole body exuded an unprecedented power.

“Okay! Uncle Wen really kept his promise!” Lu Tianba smiled and let out a long sigh of relief.

It’s the eldest brother who has to take action!

He talked a lot and didn’t even try to convince me. However, as soon as his elder brother showed up, he got it done easily.

Although ten years have passed, the name of the Kirin son of the Rhys Family is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and is respected by thousands of people.

Uncle Wen, no one knows about my return to West Lucozia. I hope you can keep it secret for the time being until I catch all the murderers of my father!” Dustin asked.

“Don’t worry, Your Highness, I will keep my mouth shut!” Wen Shun nodded.

Being as smart as him, of course he knew Logan Rhys’s intentions.

The prince was killed by the remnants of Hulong Pavilion, and now Lu Zhiyuan is competing for the throne. It can be said that there are constant internal and external troubles.

If his identity is exposed at this time, he will only become the target of public criticism.

On the contrary, hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity is the best strategy.

“Thank you, Uncle Wen.” Dustin clasped his fists.

“Your Highness, if you want to deal with Lu Zhiyuan, I have a way.” Wen Shun suddenly came up with a plan.

“Oh? Uncle Wen, please speak.” Dustin raised his eyebrows.

Lu Zhiyuan’s prestige in the army is quite high, but compared to the prince, it is still far behind. Although the four major princes in the north are all Lu Zhiyuan’s people, looking at the entire Black Dragon Army, more than 80% are loyal to the prince and loyal to the prince. The palace.

If, in the name of His Highness, we secretly contact the prince’s old department and contact those loyal ministers and soldiers, I believe that a powerful force will be gathered soon.

And this power is enough to defeat Lu Zhiyuan! “Wen Shun said with a serious face.

As soon as these words came out, Lu Tianba couldn’t help but his eyes lit up: “That’s right! Why didn’t I think of this? As long as I issue an edict in the name of eldest brother, there will definitely be a lot of support!”

Although Lu Zhiyuan is very powerful, he can never cover the sky with one hand.

As long as the major generals are united, they can be completely defeated, and they can even be defeated without fighting!

“If it was ten years ago, it would still be possible. As for now, I have no confidence.” Dustin shook his head.

Ten years ago, he was in the limelight and received hundreds of responses in West Lucozia.

But it’s different now. After all, he disappeared for ten years and many things have changed.

There are probably not many people who can identify with the name Logan Rhys.

“Your Highness, don’t belittle yourself. For us veterans, Your Highness is the hope of West Lucozia’s future. As long as you take office, you will definitely have countless supporters!” Wen Shun is very confident.
Hi, thanks please 1841+
 
Started reading the novel in English in a FB post, then found a link online for free, but there were adding too little every day
So ended up to this forum with nazmul and jungal translations (very good)
Then went to ashar as his was more advanced
Then to ozn, the hybrid version 😆 (hard work though)

I'm ready to go fully Chinese name now 😂

Maybe will learn Chinese at the end
 
Started reading the novel in English in a FB post, then found a link online for free, but there were adding too little every day
So ended up to this forum with nazmul and jungal translations (very good)
Then went to ashar as his was more advanced
Then to ozn, the hybrid version 😆 (hard work though)

I'm ready to go fully Chinese name now 😂

Maybe will learn Chinese at the end
Same. Lol. Those fb posts always get me trapped in these 10,000 page books. 😂
 
I'll take a guess and say we'll be caught up to current tomorrow. I'm not promising more chapters today, but I'm also not ruling it out yet... I'm addicted to this story...

Once we catch up, I'll keep posting the new daily chapters until the better written translations catch up to current.
I keep refreshing every 1minute. If no more today just let us know please. Can't take it anymore 😭
 
I keep refreshing every 1minute. If no more today just let us know please. Can't take it anymore 😭
You guys should relax. He already said he was probably done yesterday and that we'll likely catch up to current release today. People have to sleep, work, and have a life. Lol you'll get more pages when they're ready and after today we'll be getting like 2 pages a day as the original author releases them.
 
I'll take a guess and say we'll be caught up to current tomorrow. I'm not promising more chapters today, but I'm also not ruling it out yet... I'm addicted to this story...

Once we catch up, I'll keep posting the new daily chapters until the better written translations catch up to current.
Ozn thanks bro.🙌🙌🙌🙌🙋🙆👊👊👊👊👊 but at the same time you are slowing down since you are almost there that's a good ideal.....nice one bro
 

Chapter 1811​

“This…” Dustin frowned slightly, seeming to be hesitating.

“Your Highness!”

Wen Shun suddenly clasped his fists and saluted, and said loudly: “I am not talented, but I am willing to overcome all obstacles for Your Highness. If Your Highness can trust me, leave this matter to me. I will contact those loyal officers and soldiers secretly, quickly accumulate strength, and wait until the time is right. As long as His Highness raises his arms, we will definitely help His Highness achieve success!”

Uncle Wen is really kind and righteous, and I admire him so much!” Lu Tianba said sincerely in admiration.

“If that’s the case, then there’s Uncle Lao Wen.” Dustin returned the gesture with fists raised.

“It’s an honor for me to work for His Highness,” Wen Shun said.

Master Hou! It’s not good!”

At this time, a guard suddenly ran into the door and said with a panicked expression: “I just received news that the West Lucozia Palace is surrounded by a large army. The situation is now in danger!”

“What? Being surrounded?”

As soon as these words came out, Dustin and Lu Tianba’s expressions changed instantly.

They had only been out for less than two days, and they didn’t expect the change to happen so quickly.

“What’s going on? Tell me carefully!” Lu Tianba asked eagerly.

The guard glanced at Wen Wen and after receiving a nod, he said: “The four northern princes led an elite team and sneaked into the Royal City last night. All the officers of the Royal City Guards above the school level were held hostage. The Royal City soldiers and horses, led by dragons, were paralyzed. , the four northern princes took the opportunity to besiege the palace in the name of King Qin, saying they wanted to kill Xiao Xiao and avenge the prince, but in fact they were sending troops to seize power!”

“boom!”

Lu Tianba was so angry that he slammed the table and said angrily: “Rebellion! These guys are really rebelling! They dare to send troops to besiege the palace. They are simply audacious!”

He thought that even if the four major princes wanted to be in turmoil, they would at most just come to the city and put pressure on them.

He really didn’t expect that these guys would be so crazy, completely torn apart, and immediately came to the bottom of the cauldron.

If the palace is destroyed and the military talisman falls into Lu Zhiyuan’s hands, then they are really doomed!

“It seems that Lu Zhiyuan has been prepared for a long time.” Dustin frowned and began to fall into deep thought.

This strange move really caught them off guard.

He also wanted to unite the four major princes in the south and persuade some loyal ministers and soldiers to jointly attack Lu Zhiyuan.

Unexpectedly, the other party had taken the lead and completely took control of the initiative.

Once the palace falls, the consequences will be disastrous!

“Brother, what should we do now?” Lu Tianba was a little anxious.

“There is no time to think about it. We must rush back as soon as possible to resolve the crisis in the palace.” Dustin said solemnly.

“But the troops and horses we have now are not enough to fight against Lu Zhiyuan. Even with Uncle Wen and the others’ help, it will take time to deploy troops and generals, and we may not be able to make it in time.” Lu Tianba frowned.

“There is no other way, now we can only give it a try!”

Dustin looked at Wen Shun and said seriously: “Uncle Wen, please immediately unite your father’s old troops, and together with the other three princes, support the palace. I will try my best to buy time for you and get reinforcements to arrive!”

“Your Highness! Is this too risky?” Wen Shun frowned.

“We have lost the opportunity and must take the risk.”

Dustin leaned over and bowed, and said solemnly: “Uncle Wen, I will leave everything to you in the future!”

“Old minister… I will never let down His Highness’ trust!” Wen Shun nodded heavily.

“Thank you, Uncle Wen.”

Dustin glanced at Lu Tianba and said in a deep voice: “Let’s go! Go back to the palace and meet Lu Zhiyuan for a while!”



Chapter 1812​

Late at night, in the royal city, in front of the gate of the palace.

A large number of armed soldiers gathered into human walls, completely surrounding the huge palace.

Looking around, there was a huge black area with tens of thousands of people!

These are just the vanguard troops. In fact, there is an armed army stationed outside the royal city.

They were the soldiers and horses of the four major princes in the north, among which there was also a bodyguard of Lu Zhiyuan.

However, they are all disguised.

At this moment, in the palace.

Li Yishuang was wearing plain linen and a filial piety hat. He had a cold face and stood at the gate menacingly.

She also held a sharp sword in her hand, and she looked majestic and murderous.

When the life of the palace was at stake, Li Yishuang, as the princess, stood up without hesitation, standing alone in the front.

Behind her, stood Shi Changning and a group of armored dragon guards.

There are not many people, but they are the most powerful force in the palace.

Behind Youlongwei, there was still a group of government soldiers and servants standing.

The soldiers of the government held swords and the servants held sticks. They were waiting in strict formation and regarded death as if they were home.

Further back, in the inner courtyard.

A group of old, weak, women and children in the palace were also wearing sackcloth and mourning, holding weapons and staring at the door in the distance.

Once the Youlong Guards are destroyed and all the soldiers and servants of the palace are killed, they will rush forward without hesitation, vowing to live and die with the palace.

“Dad…Mom…I’m afraid…”

In the crowd, there was a teenage boy, holding a knife in both hands, trembling, and his face was ashen.

Having been pampered since childhood, when had he ever experienced such a scene?

When he learned that the palace was surrounded and tens of thousands of troops were ambushed outside, he realized that the situation in the palace was over and he was likely to die tonight.

“waste!”

A middle-aged man turned around and glared, and shouted: “I, the man of the Rhys Family, have been on the battlefield, wrapped in horse leather, and none of them is a coward. If you dare to take a step back today, I will kill you first!”

“dad?”

The young man was trembling with fear, tears welling up in his eyes.

“You’re crying! A real man doesn’t shed tears when he bleeds. If his head falls off, there will be a scar no bigger than the mouth of a bowl. Wipe your tears for me!” the middle-aged man yelled.

The young man did not dare to say anything and quickly wiped away his tears.

A woman next to him turned to look at the boy and forced a smile: “Xiao Wu, there is nothing to be afraid of. No matter what happens, your parents will be with you.”

Xiao Wu, the more scared we are, the stronger we must be and not let others look down upon us!” At this time, a fourteen-year-old girl said with firm eyes.

“Yeah!” The young man gritted his teeth and nodded heavily.

Xiao Tao…”

The woman took out a bottle of medicine, handed it to the girl, and warned: “You must protect your brother in a while. If we can’t stop him, just drink this bottle of medicine, so that you can avoid some torture.”

“I understand!” The girl nodded and held the medicine bottle tightly.

She knew in her heart that this was a bottle of poison.

If the palace’s troops could not stop the invasion, she would have no choice but to commit suicide by taking poison.

Otherwise, her end may be more terrible than death.

A solemn atmosphere enveloped the entire palace.

Everyone knows that the palace is about to be in disaster.

However, even if they were afraid, even if they knew they would die, no one backed down.

“boom!”

“boom!”

“boom!!”

At this time, the soldiers outside the palace began to bang on the door.



Chapter 1813​

The heavy palace door was banged and trembled.

The sound of each impact was like a giant hammer, hitting everyone’s hearts hard.

“Open the door!!”

Li Yishuang gave a sweet shout and ordered someone to open the door.

This unexpected move made the soldiers who broke the door look confused and completely confused.

At this time, shouldn’t we close the door tightly and guard against death?

What’s going on if you open the door yourself?

Could it be that there is an ambush inside?

Chen Chao! Lu Song! Kang Qiao! He Yuanhui! Come out and show yourself!”

Li Yishuang stood with his sword in hand and spoke loudly.

The powerful aura forced the soldiers outside the door not to come near for a while.

The four names she called corresponded to the four major princes in the north and were also the main forces in this rebellion.

“What? Do you dare to do it or not? Are the four great princes just hiding their heads and showing their tails?!”

Seeing no one responded, Li Yishuang spoke again, his words sonorous and powerful, sounding like a bell, resounding throughout the palace.

After a few seconds, the soldiers and horses directly in front of the palace suddenly dispersed, leaving a wide road.

Immediately afterwards, four middle-aged men of different shapes, wearing armor and hanging cloaks, walked over side by side.

Those who came were none other than the four great princes of the north.

Chen Chao—I’ve met the princess!”

Lu Song——I’ve met the princess!”

Cambridge—I’ve met the princess!”

He Yuanhui – I’ve met the princess!”

The four of them walked to the door and bowed at the same time.

“Hmph! Do you still have me as the princess in your eyes?!” Li Yishuang said coldly.

“Princess, what are you talking about? Once you are a princess, you will always be a princess.” Chen Chao said with a smile.

“If you treat me as a princess, why do you want to rebel?” Li Yishuang shouted.

“Princess, you have misunderstood. We are not rebelling, but King Qin.” Chen Chao said with a smile.

“That’s right!” Lu Song next to him nodded: “The prince’s death is very strange. We heard that someone deliberately murdered him, so we specially sent troops to catch the murderer!”

“Yes! We are loyal to the prince. Now that something happens to the prince, we naturally cannot stand by and watch.” Kang Qiao agreed.

“Me too.” He Yuanhui said briefly and simply.

“I am sending people to fully investigate the prince’s assassination. You don’t need to worry about it. If you still have some conscience, then withdraw your troops immediately!” Li Yishuang said solemnly.

“The palace has encountered a catastrophe. As princes, we have the responsibility to come to help. Princess, are you reacting so violently, are you afraid? Or are you guilty?” Chen Chao said meaningfully.

“How dare you doubt me?!” Li Yishuang glared.

“Of course we don’t doubt the princess, but it’s hard to tell about the people around the princess. In order to seek justice for the prince, we must search the palace and interrogate all suspicious persons!” Chen Chao said loudly.

“Outsiders are not allowed to carry weapons like those in the palace, this is the rule!” Li Yishuang shouted.

“In extraordinary times, do extraordinary things.”

Chen Chao made a gesture: “Come here, go in and search!”

“Let’s see who dares!”

Li Yishuang suddenly took two steps forward, raised his long sword, and pointed it directly at Chen Chao’s throat: “If any of you steps into the palace today, don’t blame me for being ruthless with my sword!”

Seeing this battle, a group of soldiers who had just approached were so frightened that they stood still.

After all, she is the Princess of West Lucozia. She has been in a high position for a long time, and she has an invisible sense of oppression.

“Princess, we are all avenging the prince. If you insist on blocking it, don’t blame us for being disrespectful!”

Chen Chao narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.



Chapter 1814​

“If you want to enter the palace, you must step over my body first!”

Li Yishuang stood with a sword and a strong aura, guarding the door alone.

Her strength is not strong and she can only be regarded as an innate warrior. However, the aura she displays at this moment is stronger than that of a martial arts master.

Not to mention ordinary soldiers, even Chen Chao was shocked. He frowned deeply for a while and did not dare to move.

He could only turn his attention to the other three princes.

Threats are threats, and forced palaces are forced to be forced into palaces, but at least they have to be famous as teachers, otherwise, they will only be reviled by the world and abandoned by all people.

They surrounded the palace in the name of tracking down the murderer. Even if their behavior was a bit excessive, they could evade it afterwards, feeling overly sad and losing control of their emotions.

However, if the princess was killed during the process of forcing the palace, no matter how they explain it or find reasons, they will not be able to wash away the crime.

By then, public outrage is bound to arouse.

And not only the forces in West Lucozia are shaken, but Stonia will definitely send troops to suppress it.

After all, Li Yishuang is not only the princess of West Lucozia, but also the eldest princess of the Dragon Kingdom.

With such an identity, they naturally dare not act rashly.

To put it simply, everyone in the palace can be killed, except Li Yishuang.

So when Li Yishuang put on a posture of dying together, they were a little at a loss.

“Three people? What should we do now?”

Chen Chao looked at the three princes around him and asked in a low voice.

“The arrow is on the string and has to be fired. We have reached this point and there is no reason to retreat.” Lu Song said coldly.

“Yes, we are only one step away from success. We can’t just give up.” Kang Qiao agreed.

“Of course I understand. What I mean is, how should the princess handle it?” Chen Chao whispered.

“As long as the princess’s life is not hurt, there will be no big trouble.” He Yuanhui said suddenly.

“You mean… tied up?” Chen Chao raised his eyebrows slightly.

“Do you have any other ideas?” He Yuanhui asked.

Chen Chao said nothing and looked at Lu Song and Kang Qiao again, with doubts in his eyes.

“That’s all.” Lu Song nodded.

“Second.” Kang Qiao nodded.

“Okay, let’s do it!”

After receiving the approval, Chen Chao suddenly spoke loudly: “Listen to me, the princess was deceived by the traitor and lost her mind. Your mission is to protect the princess and send her to the hospital for treatment. Do you understand?”

“clear!”

All the soldiers shouted in unison.

“Now, follow my orders, enter the palace, and save the princess!”

Chen Chao waved his hand, and a large number of soldiers put down their weapons and swarmed forward.

Li Yishuang has a distinguished status, so they naturally dare not use weapons. If someone is hurt, they will be in trouble.

“stop!!”

Seeing that the soldiers and horses of the four major princes were about to break into the palace, an angry shout suddenly exploded out of thin air.

At the same time, Lu Tianba, dressed in golden armor, fell directly from the sky and blocked the door.

When he landed, his feet splashed out a powerful energy wave, instantly knocking dozens of soldiers away and clearing an open area.

“Let’s see who dares to be bold!”

Lu Tianba pulled out the knife from his waist and blocked the door, his whole body erupting with a monstrous force.

Like a heavenly soldier coming to this world, it shocked the whole audience.

Tianba?”



Chapter 1815​

Seeing that her son had returned safely, Li Yishuang couldn’t help but look happy, but soon her expression turned serious again.

Because she discovered that her son left with only a few people and came with a few people, but he did not bring any soldiers or horses.

“Did it fail?”

Li Yishuang frowned slightly, feeling increasingly heavy in his heart.

Their only hope is to invite the four major princes in the south to take action, and then compete with the four major princes in the north.

Looking at it now, it seems that the situation is not optimistic.

“You are so brave! How dare you break into the palace without permission! Are you dying?!” Lu Tianba shouted loudly.

Its sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the whole place, deafening.

The tens of thousands of soldiers and horses from the four major princes did not dare to act rashly for a while.

“It turns out that the young prince is back.”

Chen Chao smiled faintly: “We, the four princes, have found out that there is a real murderer hidden in the prince’s palace. In order to avenge the prince, we have to go in and search, and we also ask the young prince to make way.”

“What a search!”

Lu Tianba shouted in a deep voice: “What kind of place is the palace? How can I allow you to search at your own convenience? Get away from me!”

“Young prince, we are sincere and serve the country and the people, but you are trying to stop us in every possible way. What is your intention?” Chen Chao said calmly.

“Hmph! Stop pretending in front of me! Everyone on the street knows your Sima Zhao’s intentions!” Lu Tianba said coldly.

“Young prince, we don’t understand what you are talking about.” Chen Chao.

Chen Chao! I will give you a chance now. If you leave immediately, I can pretend that nothing has happened. You will still be the princes of West Lucozia, and you can still live a wealthy life.”

At this point, Lu Tianba suddenly changed the subject: “But if you are stubborn and insist on rebelling, then I can guarantee that you will regret it!”

“Young prince, we are thinking of the overall situation, please give way!” Chen Chao was unmoved.

The other three people also had bright eyes and did not flinch at all.

At this point, they had no reason to retreat.

As long as they support Lu Zhiyuan to rise to power, they will be great contributors, and their power will be even greater in the future.

After all, in their view, after the death of West Lucozia King Rufus Rhys, Lu Zhiyuan, as the general of the Hussars, was the most promising person to ascend to the throne.

As for Lu Tianba? He is just a young child, how can he have the right to sit on their heads?

“I’m leaving my words here today. If anyone dares to take a step forward, I will make their head fall to the ground!” Lu Tianba said murderously.

“Um?”

Chen Chao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then winked at the guards behind him.

The guards nodded and began to slowly move forward.

“court death!”

Lu Tianba’s face darkened, and without any nonsense, he directly raised the knife in his hand and waved it in the air.

“Whoosh!”

A sharp blade shot out, instantly piercing the necks of several guards with lightning speed.

Several guards froze and stood on the spot.

The next second, several heads fell to the ground and rolled around on the ground like rubber balls.

Chen Chao’s pupils shrank, he was not surprised but overjoyed, and said loudly: “Have you all seen it? The young prince has gone crazy and kills people on sight. As loyal ministers and soldiers, we should cure the young prince’s madness to prevent the young prince from getting mad. Your Majesty, you will hurt innocent people again!”

“Come here! Catch the young prince! Enter the house to search for the murderer!” Lu Song shouted.

“Seize the young prince! Enter the house to search for the murderer!” The four princes shouted one after another.

The next second, a large number of armed soldiers turned into a torrent of steel and surged towards Lu Tianba.

Both sides are completely at war!



Chapter 1816​

“court death!”

Seeing the swarming armed soldiers, Lu Tianba instantly became furious.

No longer showing mercy, he directly raised his knife and charged into the crowd.

Now, he has entered the realm of martial arts master, and after several years of training on the battlefield, he has extremely rich combat experience.

One person rushes into the killing formation, unstoppable and very brave.

“Protect the young prince! Kill!”

Li Yishuang raised his long sword into the air.

The Youlong Guards behind him all drew their weapons.

“kill!”

Shi Changning waved his sword and led hundreds of dragon guards to charge into the army.

Although the number of Wandering Dragon Guards is small, all of them are unique masters and well-trained.

Under the leadership of martial arts master Shi Changning, they charged forward and were invincible.

The team of more than a hundred people was like a sharp long knife, cutting a long hole in the tens of thousands of troops and hitting the heart directly.

Under the protection of the personal guards, the four princes immediately stayed away from the battlefield to avoid assassination.

“I didn’t expect that there would be such an elite force hidden in the palace.”

Looking at the Youlongwei who was killing everyone, Chen Chao couldn’t help but squint his eyes slightly, looking a little surprised.

“Fortunately, there are only about a hundred people, not a large number, otherwise it would be enough for us to drink a pot.” Lu Song was a little lucky.

“If I guess correctly, this should be the legendary Dragon Guard, a master carefully selected by Rufus Rhys from the elite of the Black Dragon Army. Each one is one in a million,” Kang Qiao said.

“I see, no wonder it’s so powerful.” He Yuanhui nodded.

“It’s useless to be powerful. The number is too small and they cannot pose a threat to us. No matter how brave they are now, once their physical strength is exhausted, they will only be waiting to be killed.” Chen Chao took over the topic.

“Do you think there will be any changes?” Lu Song suddenly asked.

“What could happen? The palace is under siege, and it will only fall sooner or later. Our army is still stationed outside the royal city. If there is any trouble, we will know it immediately. Just relax!” Kang Qiao consoled him. road.

“You’re right! Now that the overall situation has been decided, it’s impossible for Li Yishuang, mother and son, and Lu Tianba to overturn the situation. Besides, we still have the generals sitting behind the scenes. Even if the four major princes from the south come in person, they can’t overturn anything. Big wave!” Chen Chao was full of confidence.

After Rufus Rhys left, how could the royal palace, led by dragons and relying on a group of old, weak women and children, fight against the powerful Lu Zhiyuan?

So what if Lu Tianba persuaded the four major princes in the south?

The soldiers and horses of those people could not enter the royal city at all, let alone rescue the palace.

In this current situation, no one can change fate.

Time is passing little by little.

The battle between the two sides became more and more intense.

On the palace side, Lu Tianba and Shi Changning led the charge, with more than a hundred dragon guards rushing around.

At the beginning, the team’s momentum was very strong, and the soldiers and horses of the four major princes could not stop it at all.

But as the fighting continued, and with the exhaustion of physical strength, the gap between the two sides gradually became apparent.

Although the Youlong Guards were fierce, their numbers were still too small. On the other hand, the vanguard troops of the four major princes numbered tens of thousands.

No matter how many Youlongwei kill, more people will follow.

After several waves of attacks, the Dragon Guards began to show signs of fatigue and suffered casualties.

Seeing this scene, the four princes couldn’t help but feel refreshed.

“Hahaha… Did you see that? The elites in the royal palace are on their last legs and will soon be surrounded and killed.” Chen Chao smiled proudly.

“Pit an egg against a stone, don’t underestimate your own capabilities.” Kang Qiao shook his head.

“What a pity for such an elite team. It would be great if they were my subordinates.” Lu Song sighed.



Chapter 1817​

When He Yuanhui next to him was about to speak, his pupils suddenly shrank, he pointed at something and exclaimed: “Look! What is that?!”

Several people looked along his line of sight and saw a black stream of light pouring straight down from the sky, finally crashing into the army.

“boom!!”

There was a loud noise, the ground shook, and smoke and dust flew everywhere.

A powerful shock wave, like a tsunami, centered on the impact point and swept away in all directions.

Wherever he passed, people fell on their backs and wailed.

Just such a collision directly caused hundreds of casualties.

“Fuck! What the hell?” Chen Chao narrowed his eyes.

Because the smoke and dust were so thick, it was impossible to see what had just fallen.

“It can’t be some meteorite fragments, right?” Lu Song was a little confused.

“Meteors falling from the sky? How could such a coincidence happen!” Kang Qiao didn’t believe it at all.

“I can see it clearly! That’s a person!”

He Yuanhui pointed at the impact point with sharp eyes and shouted: “He is rushing over here!”

As soon as he finished speaking, a black figure shot out from the smoke and went directly towards the four princes.

The figure is holding a black sword, and its speed is extremely fast. Wherever it passes, it is unstoppable, and there is no enemy at all.

Those armed soldiers were like tofu in front of the figures, breaking into pieces at the first touch.

For a time, there were countless casualties.

“There is an assassin! Hurry! Stop him!”

He Yuanhui was the first to react and hurriedly gathered his team to surround and kill the figure.

“Hmph! Strike an egg against a stone! We have tens of thousands of troops to protect us. Even if this man has the ability to reach the sky, there is no way he can take our heads among thousands of troops!” Chen Chao said with a cold face and some disdain.

Although it is said that to capture the thief, capture the king first, and to kill the enemy, kill the general first.

But it is extremely difficult to implement it. Most of the so-called beheadings are assassinations.

To assassinate the general in front of everyone is simply asking for death.

You know, each of them is protected by a powerful personal guard.

If there was any danger, they would be able to escape easily under the escort of the personal guards, without any fear of assassination.

“Old Chen! Something seems wrong. That assassin is so fierce that ordinary soldiers can’t stop him!” He Yuanhui frowned.

He had excellent eyesight and could clearly see that figure was killing everyone in the crowd.

“Why are you panicking? He’s just an assassin, I don’t believe he can make any big waves!” Chen Chao was still disdainful.

A noble prince cannot be so frightened by an assassin that he flees, right?

“Old Chen! No way! The man is getting closer and closer, less than a hundred meters away from us. For safety, we must retreat!” He Yuanhui shouted in a deep voice.

“This…” Chen Chao frowned, his face a little ugly.

He initially thought that the assassin couldn’t charge very far, but he didn’t expect that now, he had almost pierced the entire army camp.

This strength is simply terrifying!

The problem is, he has just stopped talking. If he retreats now, wouldn’t he be slapping himself in the face?

If it were spread, it would really undermine the dignity.

“Damn it! I don’t care, just retreat first!”

Seeing that Chen Chao had not made up his mind for a long time, He Yuanhui was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly gave the order and began to retreat with his personal guards.

We are only one step away from success. If we fall into the hands of assassins tonight, we will be the real laughingstock of the world!



Chapter 1818​

He Yuanhui was very smart. When he saw that the assassin was unstoppable, he decisively ordered the guards to retreat.

As the saying goes, there is no need to worry about leaving green hills without firewood. As long as you temporarily avoid the assassin’s sharp edge, and then use the army to surround and kill the assassin when his energy is exhausted, this is the most prudent choice.

“Old Chen! I think Lao He is right. Safety is the most important thing. I’ll go to the back first to avoid the limelight.”

Seeing He Yuanhui retreating, Lu Song did not dare to stay for a long time. Under the protection of the personal guards, he began to retreat slowly.

“Hmph! As timid as a mouse!”

Chen Chao frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied, then looked at Kang Qiao, and said meaningfully: “Old Kang, you have always been brave, so you shouldn’t give in like those two people, right?”

“of course not!”

Kang Qiao stretched his muscles and sneered: “It’s just an assassin, I haven’t taken it seriously yet!”

For him to become a prince can be said to have climbed out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.

What big scene haven’t you seen?

The little assassin certainly couldn’t scare him.

“Okay! Then let us see how capable this assassin is!”

Chen Chao nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand: “Set up the formation! Capture the assassin!”

“yes!”

Afterwards, hundreds of personal guards immediately drew their swords and surrounded and killed the assassin.

“Capture the assassin!”

Not to be outdone, Kang Qiao suddenly drew his sword, commanded his own bodyguards, and killed them from the other direction.

Their personal guards are all carefully selected elites. Each one of them can equal one to a hundred, and are much stronger than ordinary soldiers.

Although that assassin was very powerful, he was able to rush in and kill thousands of soldiers because he didn’t meet any real elites.

Once their personal guards enter the scene, it is obviously impossible to continue the rampage of cutting melons and vegetables.

Sure enough, as soon as the personal guards of the two princes appeared, the charging speed of the assassins in front immediately slowed down.

The Guards are far stronger than ordinary soldiers in terms of strength, equipment, and combat experience.

Although it cannot compete with those top experts, it can also play a great limiting role.

Just like ordinary soldiers, they only wear ordinary steel armor, but elite guards can wear black iron armor.

In terms of defense, the two sides are not on the same level.

It takes more effort for a martial arts master to kill ten personal guards than to kill a hundred ordinary soldiers.

“Hmph! I thought he was so powerful, but as soon as our personal guards appeared, he was already dead.”

Looking at the surrounded assassins in front of him, Kang Qiao couldn’t help but sneered, thinking that he had a chance to win.

“That’s natural! They are all elites trained with a lot of money. How can they be the same as ordinary soldiers?” Chen Chao smiled lightly.

“Who can kill this thief! I will reward you with a reward of ten thousand taels!” Kang Qiao raised his sword to the sky and shouted at the same time.

As soon as these words came out, tens of thousands of soldiers were shocked.

They rushed towards the center of the battlefield, and the fear they had before turned into desire.

The bounty is ten thousand taels, which is enough to drive people crazy.

“Kill, kill, kill! Kill him!”

The soldiers roared angrily and charged forward fearlessly.

Invisibly, a gap appeared in the defensive formation that had been maintained before.

The black figure seized the opportunity, immediately increased his speed, and before the gap was closed, he rushed directly towards Chen Chao and the two men.

“Don’t be chaotic! Hold your ground!”

Chen Chao frowned and quickly gave instructions, but it was already too late.

The black figure was too fast. After finding a flaw, he became even more invincible. The sword in his hand was like a meat grinder.

Wherever he passed, there were stumps of limbs and broken arms all over the ground, making it impossible to stop him.

The personal guards of the two princes tried to stop him, but to no avail.

The black figure was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep and started killing everyone.

“It’s broken! This person just hid his strength and we fell into a trap!”

Kang Qiao’s expression changed, and he quickly noticed something unusual.

When fighting against the bodyguards, the assassin deliberately showed weakness and assumed a posture of being surrounded.



Chapter 1819​

However, when the guards were completely gathered, the assassin suddenly burst out with amazing strength.

The reason for this is very simple. The other party wants to draw out their personal guards, so that the defense around them is weak and they can better assassinate.

“Fuck! It’s so treacherous and cunning! Get out of here!”

Seeing that his guards could not return to defense in time, Chen Chao finally panicked and quickly started to retreat with the generals around him.

But at this moment, they had lost the best opportunity to retreat.

The black figure’s charging speed was much faster than their retreat speed.

In just two minutes, the distance between the two sides was less than twenty meters.

Master Hou! We will stop the assassins for you! You retreat first!”

Seeing that they couldn’t run away, several generals decisively drew their swords and rushed towards the black figure.

As a result, several people were defeated after less than ten seconds.

“Damn it! I’ll fight you!”

Kang Qiao roared angrily, advanced instead of retreating, and drew his sword to kill.

Old Kang! Don’t be impulsive!”

Chen Chao’s expression changed drastically and he quickly stopped. Unfortunately, it was too late.

Kang Qiao rushed forward and slashed at the black figure’s neck with a knife, but the black figure grabbed the blade and then stabbed Kang Qiao’s shoulder with a backhand sword.

“who are you?!”

Kang Qiao gritted his teeth and tried not to scream.

The black figure said nothing, suddenly grabbed Kang Qiao’s collar, and then threw it into the sky.

“Whoosh!”

Kang Qiao was thrown hundreds of meters away like a cannonball, crossing the gate of the palace, and finally hit the courtyard heavily.

“Boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Kang Qiao’s body directly smashed a human-shaped hole into the ground. His whole body vomited blood and wailed endlessly.

I don’t know how many bones in my body were broken.

Cambridge!”

Li Yishuang, who was guarding the door, suddenly turned around, put his long sword at Kang Qiao’s throat, and shouted: “Let your soldiers surrender immediately, otherwise – die!”



Outside the palace.

Seeing Kang Qiao being thrown away, Chen Chao couldn’t help but froze for a moment and ran after Sayazi.

At this moment, he finally regretted it.

If he had known that this assassin was so powerful, he should have retreated in time like Lu Song and He Yuanhui, so as not to put himself in danger.

“Can you run?”

The black figure snorted coldly, stepped forward, grabbed Chen Chao’s back collar, and lifted him up.

“Don’t… don’t kill me! I’ll give you whatever you want!” Chen Chao panicked and quickly said something nice.

“Killing you? It would be too easy on you!”

The black figure swung one hand and threw Chen Chao into the air, then jumped up and kicked Chen Chao in the abdomen.

“Boom!”

A muffled sound.

Chen Chao’s whole body was like a football, flying two to three hundred meters away, flying over the heads of many soldiers, and finally accurately shooting into the palace gate.

His nose was bruised and his face was swollen from the fall, he vomited blood and screamed repeatedly.

“Catch him!”

Li Yishuang, who had been waiting for him for a long time, gave an order to have Chen Chao tied up.

Two of the four major princes have been captured.

As long as the last two people are dealt with, the crisis in the palace will be resolved naturally.

“It’s your turn!”

Outside the palace, Dustin suddenly raised his head, glanced at Lu Song and He Yuanhui in front of him with a sharp gaze, and finally raised his sword to kill him.



Chapter 1820​

Dustin’s plan is very simple, capture the thief first and capture the king first.

When the two sides start fighting, let Lu Tianba and Youlongwei attract most of the firepower first.

Then, he took the opportunity to break into the army and capture the four princes alive.

With his strength, although he cannot kill tens of thousands of troops, there is no big problem in taking the heads of enemy generals from thousands of troops.

In order to prevent the four major princes from being scared away, he retained most of his strength when he first charged into the battle, just to show weakness. It was not until the guards around Chen Chao and Kang Qiao were lured away that he suddenly broke out and captured the two of them in one fell swoop.

Now that Chen Chao and Kang Qiao has been captured, only Lu Song and He Yuanhui are left.

As long as the last two princes are dealt with, the army outside the palace will naturally retreat without a fight.

“It’s your turn!”

Dustin’s eyes narrowed, and after finding the location of the two of them, he rushed forward with his sword.

“Quick! Stop him!”

“Come on! Come on! Don’t let him get close!”

Lu Song and He Yuanhui roared again and again, looking panicked.

It’s not like they haven’t seen thousands of enemies on the battlefield, but no matter how powerful the warrior is, as long as they are surrounded, they will only die.

However, this assassin is completely different. Not only is he invincible, but he also becomes more courageous as he fights without feeling any fatigue at all.

It is simply unbelievable that an army of tens of thousands could not stop such a person!

This is probably not much more than the West Lucozia Sword Immortal Bai Ye back then.

When did the palace have such a master?

“Protect the Marquis!”

Seeing Dustin charging straight towards him, no one could stop him. The guards of the two princes immediately formed a defensive formation to try to prevent Dustin from approaching.

They didn’t have any confidence in killing the assassin, they just hoped to delay it for a little longer so that their prince could escape safely.

Master Hou! Stop looking! Get in the car quickly!”

Several trusted generals, without any explanation, directly pushed Lu Song and He Yuanhui into the car.

During the siege of the palace, all nearby streets had been blocked.

The vehicle was moving smoothly. As long as the guards persisted for a few minutes, Chen Chao and He Yuanhui could retreat to a safe area and hide.

It would not be too late for the assassin to show up again after he was surrounded and killed by the army.

“Where to go!”

Seeing that the two princes were about to take the opportunity to escape, Dustin swung his long sword and immediately turned into a black light and crashed straight into the vehicle.

Xuanwu Formation!”

Hundreds of guards directly abandoned their swords, took out the shields from their backs, and placed them on their chests, forming a strong human wall.

They knew they couldn’t kill the enemy, so they chose to defend with all their strength.

“Get away!”

Dustin did not dodge and ran into the wall of people.

He saw his long sword swinging, blood splashing everywhere, and wherever the sword light passed, whether it was a person or a shield, it was directly cut into two.

Although it is still unstoppable, the resistance is obviously greater and the charging efficiency is much lower.

“Hold on! Don’t retreat!”

Several guards captains roared and ordered their subordinates to use their lives to delay time.

It’s just that the gap in strength is there. Even if they try their best, they can’t stop Dustin’s attack. At most, they can only slow down their pace.

“Drive! Drive quickly!”

In the car, Lu Song and He Yuanhui kept urging.

A general got into the driver’s seat, started the engine, and stepped on the accelerator. The vehicle sprang out like a cheetah and quickly moved away from the battlefield.

Seeing Dustin getting further and further away, the two people in the car couldn’t help but let out a long sigh of relief.

“Damn! It was so dangerous! I almost got caught!”
 

Chapter 1821​

Lu Song wiped the cold sweat from his head and felt a lingering fear in his heart.

Fortunately, they ran fast, and fortunately they had the bodyguards who were brave enough to delay their death. Otherwise, once the assassin got closer, their fate would probably be the same as that of Chen Chao and the other two, who would be captured alive.

By then, not only will all the efforts be in vain, but one’s worth and life will be at risk.

“It’s strange. How can such a powerful person come from the palace? He can’t even stop an army of tens of thousands.” He Yuanhui frowned in thought.

According to their investigation, there are two powerful people in the palace, namely Shi Changning and Hong Fu.

Hong Fu has been trapped by Lu Zhiyuan’s design, and Shi Changning also showed up just now. Even if there is an elite force hidden in the palace, it is within their expectations.

But the assassin just now was outside of the plan.

If it were just an ordinary assassin, it would be okay. The key is that the opponent is too powerful, powerful enough to kill thousands of troops early and easily kill someone.

This terrifying sense of oppression was far inferior to even Hong Fu and Shi Changning.

It is a huge threat to them.

“I think this matter must be reported to the general as soon as possible, and we must be careful. This assassin is too strong. If he carries out a beheading operation, it will be impossible to prevent him!” Lu Song said with a solemn face.

“That’s right! Contact the general immediately and ask him to personally lead the troops to suppress it. Take this opportunity to kill such an assassin, otherwise there will be endless trouble!” He Yuanhui said solemnly.

“Yes!” a general in the co-pilot responded.

Then he took out his phone and started delivering the message.

“Crunch——!”

At this time, the vehicle suddenly braked suddenly.

The tires rubbed against the ground, leaving four long marks.

Lu Song and He Yuanhui in the car were shaken violently, and their heads hit the back of the front seat.

“What’s going on? Why did you stop the car?!”

Lu Song rubbed his head, a little annoyed.

Master Hou, there is someone blocking the road ahead!”

The general driving the car pointed forward.

The two of them took a closer look and found that at the intersection in front of them, a middle-aged man wearing black armor and holding a spear was standing majestically.

Wulinghou——Nangong Po?!”

After seeing the person coming, Lu Song and He Yuanhui suddenly raised their eyebrows.

They didn’t expect that Nangong Po would actually come, and judging from the battle, they were enemies rather than friends.

You must know that among the eight princes of West Lucozia, Nangong Po’s personal military force definitely ranks first.

The other seven people combined are probably not enough to fight Nangong Po alone.

If they were protected by personal guards, they could still fight.

Now there are only two trusted generals left around them, and it is unlikely that they will deal with Nangong Po tomorrow.

Lu Song, He Yuanhui, you are so brave. You dare to raise an army and rebel. Get off the car immediately and capture without mercy. Otherwise, don’t blame me for killing you!”

Nangong Po spoke loudly, the sound was like thunder, hovering in the sky and lingering for a long time.

Master Hou! Do you want to hit us?” the general driving the car asked.

“Hit the ass!”

Lu Song said angrily: “Nangong Po is so powerful that he can be defeated by thousands of people on the battlefield. If we go up there, we will die!”

“What should we do? Is it possible that we really have to surrender?” He Yuanhui was a little panicked.

“Back off! Let’s run in the other direction!” Lu Song shouted.

“yes!”

The general driving the car stepped on the accelerator, and the vehicle immediately turned around and left at high speed.

However, at this moment, a black figure suddenly fell from the sky.

Like a heavenly soldier descending into the world, it landed directly a hundred meters ahead, blocking the way of the vehicle.

The person who came was surprisingly Dustin, who had broken out of the siege!



Chapter 1822​

At this moment, Dustin was covered in blood and filled with murderous intent.

The originally black clothes had been dyed dark red by blood, and the Sky Sword in his hand trembled slightly and made a soft sound.

It seemed like he would attack at any moment.

“Damn it! How can this guy be so fast?!”

Looking at Dustin standing in front of him, Lu Song couldn’t help but change his expression.

He thought the guards could hold off for a while, but he didn’t expect the assassins to break through and catch up.

“There is a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. Now we are in trouble!” He Yuanhui panicked.

They are now fighting alone, facing the attack of two powerful men, without any room for resistance.

It’s okay for Nangong Po to say that due to his status, he might not kill him, but that assassin was different.

They all saw the killing scene just now. If they dared to resist, they might be killed on the spot.

“Lao Lu, what should we do now?” He Yuanhui swallowed.

Hearing this, Lu Song couldn’t help but sigh, with a face full of despair: “What can we do? We are at the end of our rope. If we don’t want to die, we can only surrender.”

“surrender?”

He Yuanhui frowned: “Lao Lu, we are charged with rebellion. Once we surrender, our homes will be confiscated and exiled, or our heads will be beheaded in public. No matter which outcome, we will be finished for life!”

“Of course I know, but right now, we have no other choice.”

Lu Song looked at the murderous Dustin in front of him, then at the majestic Nangong Po behind him, and said bitterly: “Instead of being killed now, surrendering at least has a chance of survival. Besides, the general has not taken action yet, as long as As long as we are alive, there is still hope for a comeback!”

Hearing this, He Yuanhui couldn’t help but his eyes lit up: “Yes! We still have the general here, we haven’t lost yet!”

“Surrender, temporarily forbear, just for a brighter future!” Lu Song took a deep breath.

“Okay, surrender!” He Yuanhui nodded heavily.

Although surrendering is a bit humiliating, at least it can save your life.

They now need to endure hardships, hold back, and wait until the time is right to uncover the truth and cooperate with Lu Zhiyuan to seize control of the entire West Lucozia in one fell swoop.

“Wait! I have something to say! Don’t do anything!”

After discussing it, Lu Song and He Yuanhui got out of the car one after another, spoke loudly, stopped drinking, and prepared to force Dustin and Nangong Po.

“Hmph! You two old foxes are quite smart. If you had been slower for a few minutes, I would have punched a few holes in your body with my spear!”

Nangong Po came from behind. The spear in his hand dragged the ground, pulling out a long trace, accompanied by a spark.

“Wuling Hou, why are you here?” Lu Song asked tentatively.

“You four northern princes are openly plotting rebellion. As a loyal minister of West Lucozia, I naturally cannot stand by and watch, so I came here overnight to suppress you people who don’t know how to live or die!” Nangong Po said unceremoniously.

“Wuling Hou, have you misunderstood something? We are avenging the prince, so we sent troops to catch the murderer.” Lu Song also tried to defend.

“Lu, do you think I’m an idiot? Now that we’ve reached this point, do you still want to escape unscathed?” Nangong Po snorted coldly.



Chapter 1823​

It’s okay to use official rhetoric like this to deceive ordinary people, but to do this in front of him is simply an insult to his IQ.

Nangong Po, we won’t hide anything from you now. Fortunately, we will open the skylight and speak frankly.”

He Yuanhui took two steps forward and said seriously: “After the death of the prince, the dragons will take the lead. Who do you think is the most suitable to be the new King of West Lucozia?”

“What do you want to say?” Nangong Po sneered.

“I believe you should know very well that the best candidate for the new king is General Lu Zhiyuan!”

He Yuanhui raised his head and said: “As long as the general becomes the king of West Lucozia, we will have better development, more territory, and more soldiers and horses. This is the general trend and an irreversible situation. You are smart. People should know how to choose?”

“You mean, let me join your team?” Nangong Po smiled playfully.

“That’s right!”

He Yuanhui nodded and said loudly: “The general has unparalleled achievements, holds great power, and has outstanding abilities. He is more than enough to be the king of West Lucozia. As the saying goes, good birds choose trees to roost, and wise ministers choose their masters to serve. As long as you follow the general , there is bound to be a bright future, if you want the wind, you will get the wind, if you want the rain, you will get the rain!”

“Yes, Marquis Wuling, we are ministers of the same dynasty, so there is no enmity. As long as we serve the Mingjun, we will definitely rise to great heights!” Lu Song agreed.

“Sounds pretty good.” Nangong Po curled his lips.

“So, you agreed?” He Yuanhui’s eyes lit up, thinking that he had convinced Nangong Po.

“Marquis Wu Ling! You have incredible skills. As long as you kill the assassin in front of us for us, we will definitely put in a good word for you in front of the general!” Lu Song pointed at Dustin.

“Hey, hey, who said I agreed?”

Nangong Po said with a joking smile: “I am a very loyal minister, different from you guys, so don’t use your dirty thoughts to speculate on my noble sentiments.”

Nangong Po! As the saying goes, those who understand current affairs are heroes. Do you have to go against the general?” He Yuanhui shouted in a deep voice.

“so what?”

Nangong Po shrugged and said with an indifferent expression: “I have already found someone to figure it out. Lu Zhiyuan is not destined to be the king at all. You guys made a wrong bet this time.”

“Fart! The general is destined by fate. No one can compare with him. The position of King of West Lucozia must belong to the general!” He Yuanhui shouted with eyes wide open.

“Haha… Are you so confident that you can succeed this time?” Nangong Po smiled half-heartedly.

“certainly!”

He Yuanhui held his head high and was full of confidence: “The general has made complete preparations. No one can challenge the general. To tell you the truth, we not only have 50,000 soldiers and horses in the city, but there are also 100,000 troops stationed outside the city. , the entire royal city is surrounded by us, even if you have extraordinary abilities, you will not be able to make any big waves!”

“Really? Since you are so powerful, why are you desperate now?” Nangong Po sneered.

“We just underestimated the enemy and fell into an ambush, but this is harmless and will not affect the final result. Nangong Po, if you know how to do it, join us in supporting the general to rise to power, so that you can still enjoy the good life. If you don’t know how to do it, I’m afraid… In the end, my family will be destroyed!” He Yuanhui threatened in a deep voice.

“The family is ruined? Hahaha…”

Nangong Po suddenly laughed out loud: “He Yuanhui, He Yuanhui, you are already on the verge of death, and you are still talking so shamelessly. I really don’t know whether to say you are confident or too stupid.

Finally, let me tell you a cruel fact. The four major princes in the south have formed an alliance and have gathered a large number of loyal ministers and old tribes.

Now, your army stationed outside the city has been surrounded by us and has long since surrendered. Now there is only a dead end waiting for you people! “



Chapter 1824​

After hearing Nangong Po’s words, Lu Song and He Yuanhui were both stunned. You couldn’t believe it.

“impossible!”

He Zhiyuan rejected it outright: “Our 100,000-strong army is well-equipped and well-trained. How can we surrender?”

“That’s right!”

Lu Song didn’t believe it at all, and shouted: “Even if you four princes put together their troops, it is impossible to defeat our 100,000 troops overnight. You are clearly alarmist!”

The total number of soldiers and horses of the four major princes in the south is only two to three hundred thousand. Even if they are all dispatched, it is impossible to defeat their one hundred thousand army in a short time.

After all, their army has already built a large number of defenses. Even if they face two or three times the number of enemies, they are still capable of fighting.

Besides, it is impossible for all the troops and horses of the four major princes in the south to be dispatched. Some people must be left to guard the city in case of unexpected events.

Under such circumstances, it would be even more difficult to defeat their army.

“Of course it won’t work to defeat them head-on, but if we change our thinking, the situation will be completely different.”

Nangong Po said with a smile but not a smile: “Your officers and soldiers have loved ones, relatives, and friends. If you were to be their relatives and friends, what would your reaction be if you knew that the officers and soldiers were rebelling? If we treat the relatives and friends of those officers again, please Go to the military camp to lobby, what do you think the result will be?”

As soon as these words came out, Lu Song and He Yuanhui stood stunned on the spot as if they were struck by lightning.

For a moment, cold sweat broke out all over his body.

They surrounded the royal city and had no name to begin with. Although they found an excuse to be diligent, they would still be regarded as rebels by thousands of people.

With one pass passed to ten and ten passed to a hundred, the people in the army were already panicking.

Due to military orders, no one dared to speak out, but the seeds of uneasiness were already buried deep in their hearts.

If the battle is resolved quickly and the general is supported to ascend to the throne as soon as possible, there will naturally be no problem.

If something unexpected happens, especially if, as Nangong Po said just now, the relatives and friends of those officers are invited to come out and play the emotional card.

Then the entire army will lose their fighting spirit.

At this time, if you try to persuade them to surrender, you will most likely be defeated without a fight.

They have been on the battlefield for a long time and naturally understand the importance of morale.

But when the soldiers doubt whether what they are doing is correct, then the battle will be lost!

“How’s it going? Are you scared?”

Nangong Po smiled jokingly, his eyes like looking at two clowns.

“No! Impossible! You must be lying. If a hundred thousand troops really surrendered, how could we not receive any news at all?” He Yuanhui still didn’t believe it.

“That’s your problem, it has nothing to do with me.” Nangong Po spread his hands.

“Hmph! Stop scaring people here!”

Lu Song narrowed his eyes and shouted: “No matter what you say, it’s useless. You can’t deceive us at all, because there is a huge loophole in your words that cannot be explained at all.”

“Oh? Really? What loophole?” Nangong asked with a smile.

“If the four major princes in the south join forces, if your army presses the border, if you persuade us to surrender one hundred thousand troops, what about the people?”

Lu Song sneered: “You have said so much, why do we only see you now, where are the other three princes? Where are your thousands of soldiers and horses? Where are they? Are they hidden? Or are they not there at all? Is everything a lie from you?”

“That’s right! If you can, call the person out and let us meet him!” He Yuanhui echoed.

I have to admit that what Nangong Po said just now was indeed very impactful, and he even found their biggest weakness.

The problem is that the other party is just talking with his mouth from beginning to end, without any evidence at all.



Chapter 1825​

So it’s not trustworthy at all.

“Hahaha… until now, you two still don’t give up?”

Nangong Po smiled, as if he was looking at two clowns: “Okay, since you insist on seeing me, then I will let you see them.”

Nangong Po raised his hand, and suddenly the sky flickered with his fingers.

“Whoosh!”

A ray of golden light shot out, shot straight into the sky, and finally exploded in the sky with a “bang” sound, turning into golden light spots all over the sky, floating down.

After a while, a burst of neat footsteps suddenly appeared at the end of the street in the distance.

From far to near, the rhythm is bright and consistent.

Lu Song and He Yuanhui could clearly feel that the ground beneath their feet was shaking slightly.

As the footsteps progressed, the ground shook more and more intensely.

Lu Song and He Yuanhui felt nervous and uneasy for no reason.

However, before they could recover, a dark figure had already appeared in front of their sight.

There were so many that they completely covered the entire street, with no end in sight.

“How…how is it possible?!”

Seeing the dense crowd of soldiers ahead, Lu Song and He Yuanhui were both dumbfounded.

They were still lucky before, thinking that Nangong Po was alarmist.

But now, they have completely lost their temper.

Their 100,000 troops guard the city gates, making it impossible for outside troops to enter.

Now, there is only one possibility for such a new force to suddenly appear.

That is, all of their 100,000 troops really surrendered.

Nangong Po didn’t lie, it was them who had been deceiving themselves.

Lu Song, He Yuanhui, what you see now is only part of it.”

“Our alliance and three armies, led by the three major princes, are rapidly advancing towards the palace from three directions.”

“If I guess correctly, the troops of the three of them should have already approached the palace, and maybe they are fighting with your people.”

“Your people are under attack now. If you don’t surrender, it will only be a matter of time before they are annihilated. So I say that your situation is over and there is no chance of a comeback.”

Nangong Po spoke loudly, each word hurting his heart, making both of them look pale and sweating profusely.

Lu Song, who had poor psychological quality, even felt his legs weaken and collapsed directly on the ground.

“It’s over, it’s over, it’s over now. The army outside the city has been captured, and the army inside the city has been surrounded. We have lost everything!” Lu Song said with a sad face and a despairing heart.

“No! We haven’t lost yet!”

He Yuanhui swallowed and pretended to be calm: “Although our troops are defeated, we still have the general. As long as the general is not defeated, we still have hope of making a comeback!”

“That’s right…as long as the general is alive, we still have hope!” Lu Song nodded repeatedly, as if he had found his backbone.

Lu Zhiyuan controls half of West Lucozia’s military power. As long as he finds a reason, he can use the military talisman and call in the 200,000 black dragon army.

The troops and horses of the four major princes in the south were completely defenseless in front of the 200,000 Black Dragon Army.

As long as Lu Zhiyuan brings his army to the border, they will be able to ride on the wind and make a complete comeback!



Chapter 1826​

“Okay, okay, you two, stop chattering. You will naturally know after tonight whether Lu Zhiyuan can be the king.”

Nangong Po was a little impatient, so he waved his hand and shouted: “Come here! Capture these two rebels and keep them under strict guard!”

“yes!”

A group of personal guards immediately stepped forward and tied up Lu Song and He Yuanhui.

Nangong Po! We are all princes of the same party and we are equal. It would be too disrespectful for you to ask someone to tie them up in public,” Lu Song shouted.

“face?”

Nangong Po sneered: “You two have become prisoners, how can you save face?”

Nangong Po! The outcome has not yet been determined, and the overall situation is undecided. Have you ever thought about the consequences of treating us like this once the general succeeds to the throne?” Lu Song frowned.

“That’s right! The mountains and rivers will not change. You are powerful now, but you cannot be powerful all your life. As the saying goes, keep a line in life so that we can meet each other in the future. Don’t go too far!” He Yuanhui echoed.

“Whether you can survive tonight or not is a question. You still dare to shout in front of me. You are really overestimating your capabilities. Someone, please stop the mouths of the two of them so that they won’t make endless noises here!” Nangong Po ordered again.

“you……”

When Lu Song and He Yuanhui were about to say something, their mouths were forcibly sealed and they could only make whining sounds.

“take away!”

Nangong Po waved his hand and escorted the two of them into the car.

Then, Nangong Po looked at Dustin in front of him, and asked strangely: “You look familiar, have we met before?”

“I have indeed seen him. I am from the palace.” Dustin replied.

“Oh, is it so?”

Nangong Po narrowed his eyes slightly, a little suspicious: “I know all the masters in the palace, but I don’t know you. What is your background?”

“The Marquis will know my identity later. Farewell!”

Dustin hugged Nangong Po’s fists, then took a step forward, and his whole body turned into an afterimage and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.

“What a speed!”

Nangong Po’s pupils shrank, looking surprised.

He thought to himself that his martial arts attainments were good, and looking at the entire West Lucozia, he could at least be ranked among the top five.

However, the person who just left gave him an unfathomable feeling.

Vaguely, he even saw the shadow of Sword Immortal Bai Ye in the other party.

“Let’s go! Go and support the palace!”

Nangong Po didn’t think much. He gave the order and immediately led a large number of soldiers and horses to advance towards the palace.

At this moment, at the gate of the palace.

The two princes, Chen Chao and Kang qiao, were tied up with five-flowered flowers and hung at the gate.

“Stop! Stop it all!”

Li Yishuang held a sword and shouted loudly: “If you don’t stop, I will kill your prince!”

As soon as these words came out, half of the soldiers stopped what they were doing.

They all looked at each other, hesitant.

The sounds of the noisy battlefield just now suddenly became quieter.

“lay down your weapon!”

Li Yishuang spoke again.

Soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, and you can only focus on your own general.

“lay down your weapon!!”

Li Yishuang swung his sword and put it directly on Chen Chao’s neck.

The sharp sword blade scratched the opponent’s neck, and traces of blood overflowed, dripping down bit by bit along the blade.

Chen Chao felt a chill on his neck, almost peeing in fear, and immediately shouted: “Are you so deaf? Put down your weapons!”

“Quick! Put down your weapon!”

Seeing that their Marquis was in danger, several generals standing on the field immediately roared.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang…”



Chapter 1827​

After receiving the order, all the soldiers under Chen Chao dropped their weapons.

“And you! Tell your men to put down their weapons!”

Li Yishuang turned his sword and put it on Kang Qiao’s neck again.

Seeing Li Yishuang’s murderous eyes, Kang Qiao swallowed and could only shout at the top of his lungs: “Put down your weapons!”

“Bang, bang, bang, bang…”

There was another sound of gold and iron falling to the ground, and the soldiers led by Kang Qiao also dropped their weapons.

About 60% of the people on the entire battlefield gave up fighting.

Although the remaining 40% of the troops did not throw away their weapons, they all looked panicked and at a loss.

The most taboo thing in a war is low morale. Most of the friends around them have already surrendered, so how can they dare to attack?

Of course, the most important thing is that their Marquis has disappeared without a trace. The tens of thousands of troops are leaderless and have no command. They don’t know what to do?

“My fellow soldiers, your Marquis has fled and has no regard for your life or death. Do you still want to work for him?”

“I know that you are all following orders and can’t help yourself, so as long as you surrender, I can treat what you did today as if it never happened.”

“Of course, if you continue to resist, I will definitely pursue it to the end. At that time, all of you will be punished as rebels!”

“Not only will you be beheaded in public, but your family members will also be severely punished. You should weigh the consequences yourself!”

Li Yishuang’s voice was sonorous and powerful, resounding throughout the audience.

An invisible majesty emanated from his body.

“Did the Marquis really escape? What should we do now?”

“You ask me? Who the hell am I going to ask?”

“This war should not have been fought in the first place. King Qin is clearly trying to catch the culprit. If this matter is pursued, we will all die!”

“The people of Marquis Chen and Kang have surrendered. How about we surrender too? The princess has promised us that we will no longer be held responsible.”

“…”

Everyone on the battlefield was whispering and discussing.

At this moment, they have completely lost their will to fight, but because there is no military order, no one dares to act rashly.

“Dong, dong, dong…”

Suddenly, a burst of neat and loud footsteps came from all directions.

Immediately afterwards, a large number of soldiers and horses suddenly appeared at the end of each road.

These soldiers and horses were fully armed and majestic. As soon as they appeared, they surrounded all the rebels around the palace.

Not only are there more in number, but they are also more powerful.

Compared to the panic-stricken rebels, they are completely two extremes.

“What’s going on? Where did these people come from?”

“Looking at their flags, they seem to be the troops and horses of the four major princes in the south.”

“What? Didn’t our people guard the city gate? Why can these foreign troops enter the city? Could it be that… the defenders outside our city have been defeated?”

“…”

Seeing the sudden appearance of the palace’s reinforcements, all the rebels turned pale with fright and panicked.

For a moment, I don’t know how to deal with it?

“Those who surrender will not be killed!”

Li Yishuang spoke again, his voice loud and thunderous.

“Those who surrender will not be killed!”

Lu Tianba raised the knife in his hand and shouted loudly.

“Those who surrender will not be killed!!”

Shi Changning and Youlongwei followed and shouted.

“Those who surrender will not be killed!!”

On the periphery, thousands of palace reinforcements roared in unison.

The sound shook the sky and lasted for a long time.



Chapter 1828​

The sound of the words “The surrenderer will not be killed” kept hovering over the palace.

The judgment that was already panicked before is now even more frightened, and there is no longer any fighting spirit.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang…”

More and more soldiers threw away their weapons.

Even if some die-hards refuse to surrender, they will be captured and tied up immediately.

The palace could not be attacked for a long time, and all the troops stationed at the city gate were defeated, leaving them alone and helpless.

In addition to the fact that the four princes were captured and some fled for their lives, now they were in doom and had no other choice.

Surrender or die.

In the unknown situation, they naturally did not want to sacrifice their lives in vain.

“I will abide by the promise I just made. Anyone who surrenders voluntarily will be exempted from guilt.”

Looking at the rebels who threw down their weapons, Li Yishuang spoke again.

There was no aggressiveness, no strong aura, and the tone became softer.

This made the soldiers who surrendered feel a little ashamed while breathing a sigh of relief.

“Thank you, Princess, for your kindness!”

Many officers knelt on the ground to express their gratitude.

“Thank you, Princess, for your kindness!”

After the officer took the lead, a large number of soldiers knelt on the ground.

In just a few minutes, the battlefield that had just been filled with shouts of killing was filled with people kneeling on their knees.

All the soldiers were sincerely convinced by Li Yishuang’s kindness.

“What do you two say?”

Li Yishuang turned around and looked at Chen Chao and Kang Qiao behind him.

The two of them were still hanging at the door of the palace, and they were as embarrassed as they wanted.

“I…we surrendered!”

Chen Chao and Kang Qiao looked at each other and could only choose to surrender.

When the palace’s reinforcements arrived, it meant that their army stationed outside the city gate had been defeated.

And the vanguard troops who besieged the palace now knelt down and surrendered, and the two of them became hostages.

In this situation, they had to surrender.

At least, you have to pretend to admit defeat on the surface.

In fact, there is still a glimmer of hope in their hearts.

As long as General Lu Zhiyuan can lead the Black Dragon Army to arrive, they can still make a comeback.

The Black Dragon Army’s battle against the soldiers and horses of the eight princes was almost a dimensionality reduction attack.

It’s just that the Black Dragon Army guards the major fortresses. Without military symbols, it is impossible to mobilize troops on a large scale, and Lu Zhiyuan must personally come forward.

It is precisely because of this that Lu Zhiyuan has not returned.

Of course, the most important thing is that no one expected that the originally foolproof plan would have such a flaw.

First of all, the troops of the four southern princes arrived too quickly, and the 100,000 defenders outside the city were inexplicably defeated and surrendered.

In addition, there is an unknown top powerhouse hidden in the palace.

It was precisely because of the existence of this strong man that the four of them were captured and fled for their lives.

So that tens of thousands of troops led by dragons were finally forced to surrender.



Chapter 1829​

Now, their only hope is that Lu Zhiyuan can bring the Black Dragon Army.

“Although you two are not the masterminds, you are still accomplices. You can escape the death penalty, but you cannot escape the living crime.”

Li Yishuang said coldly: “Come here! Take them two down first and keep them under strict guard. No one is allowed to come near without my order!”

“yes!”

Several personal guards quickly stepped forward and forcibly pulled away the tied up Chen Chao and Kang Qiao.

General Shi, please handle the matter of surrendering troops. Too many people died today. I don’t want more casualties.” Li Yishuang looked at Shi Changning.

“Understood!” Shi Changning nodded heavily.

“I admire the princess’s kindness and righteousness!”

At this time, four figures walked out of the army.

Wherever they passed, the soldiers automatically moved out of the way.

The four of them were the four major princes in the south.

The one on the far left is Nangong Po, followed by Wen Shun, Zhou Bo, and Zhang Ao.

“I was late waiting for help to arrive, which frightened the princess. Please atone for your sins.”

Meekness and humility.

“You’re welcome, Marquis Wen. If you hadn’t arrived in time, the palace would have been in danger. You are all meritorious ministers!”

Li Yishuang stepped forward quickly and raised his gentle hands.

To be honest, it was beyond her expectation that the four major princes in the south could send troops to support them so quickly.

It can be seen that these people are all hard-working people, rushing to help at starry night without any delay.

“Protecting the palace and protecting West Lucozia is our responsibility, and it should be so.” Wen Shun smiled slightly.

“That’s right! If the prince hadn’t saved my life back then, how would I have been able to live a good life today? As long as I can keep the prince’s palace safe, I, Lao Zhang, would be willing to risk my life!” Zhang Aohao said angrily.

Among the four major princes in the south, he is the most frank and loyal.

“Princess, we will be a family from now on. If the palace is in trouble, I will naturally support you.” Zhou Bo said with a smile.

“family?”

Li Yishuang was slightly startled, glanced at Lu Tianba next to him, and then smiled: “Yes, you are all good brothers of the prince, so naturally we are a family.”

“Princess, with all due respect, although the crisis in the palace has been temporarily resolved, there is still a big hidden danger.” Nangong said abruptly.

“Who is Wu Linghou referring to?” Li Yishuang pretended not to know.

General HussarsLu Zhiyuan!”

Nangong Po said without hesitation: “The four guys who rebelled tonight are all Lu Zhiyuan’s people. Although the kid has captured him, the King of Hell is still there and is always a big threat. And everyone knows that Lu Zhiyuan has many soldiers and generals, and the losses will be huge.” Four subordinates are nothing at all, maybe he will have a more violent attack next.”

“It makes sense. Lu Zhiyuan is a man with a deep influence in the city. If he dares to take risks to seize the throne, he must have some backup plans. We have to be careful.” Zhou Bo nodded in agreement.

“What are you afraid of? The soldiers are coming to cover up the water and the earth. The four of us work together, plus the power of the palace, can’t we beat Lu Zhiyuan?” Zhang Ao was a little unconcerned.

Zhang Hou, have you ever thought about how we should respond if Lu Zhiyuan calls the Black Dragon Army?” Nangong Po asked.

“Black Dragon Army?”

As soon as these words came out, Zhang Ao suddenly frowned: “No way? The Black Dragon Army only recognizes the prince and the soldiers. If there is no war, even Lu Zhiyuan, as a hussar general, will not have the power to mobilize the army on a large scale. “

“That’s what I said, but now that the prince has passed away, before the new king succeeds to the throne, Lu Zhiyuan is the most powerful person in West Lucozia.”

Nangong Po said calmly: “Besides, Lu Zhiyuan has been appointed Hussar General in the Black Dragon Army for many years, and he must have accumulated a group of cronies under him. As long as he finds a good excuse to mobilize more than 100,000 or 200,000 Black Dragon Army, it is not a big problem. .”

“Excuse? Lu Zhiyuan rebelled and committed a heinous crime. What other good excuse can there be? The Black Dragon Army are all loyal soldiers. I don’t believe they will follow in the rebellion!” Zhang Ao said.

Lu Zhiyuan started a rebellion. Apart from us who knew it well, who would know?”

Nangong Po shrugged: “As for the excuse, it’s even simpler… The prince passed away, and the eight princes rose up to seize power. As a general of the Hussars, Lu Zhiyuan, is it natural for him to mobilize the Black Dragon Army to rehabilitate him? Anyway, isn’t it right? As long as everyone kills people and silences them, and eliminates all those who know the truth, Lu Zhiyuan still has the final say in the final truth?”



Chapter 1830​

“What? Murder and silence?!”

Hearing this, Zhang Ao’s expression suddenly changed: “Are you kidding? The four major princes in the north are all Lu Zhiyuan’s people. How could he kill them all without distinguishing between friends and foes?”

“Those who achieve great things must be ruthless. For a man like him who has been on the battlefield for a long time, sacrificing a few troops is nothing.”

Nangong Po said calmly: “Of course, this is only the final plan. If the four northern princes can successfully seize power and retrieve the marshal’s talisman, then he does not need to take this risk and can directly succeed. But on the contrary, once the four northern princes Defeat, in order to achieve great things, I believe Lu Zhiyuan will do whatever it takes!”

The more ambitious people are, the crazier they act.

Previously, Lu Zhiyuan was suppressed by the prince, and he had been hiding his edge and accumulating information.

Now that the prince has passed away, Lu Zhiyuan, without restraints, is like a dragon entering the sea, unstoppable.

“According to what you say, we should really be careful.” Zhang Ao said thoughtfully.

The Black Dragon Army is the strongest in West Lucozia, and even the strongest in the world.

Whoever controls the Black Dragon Army will be invincible.

If Lu Zhiyuan, as General of the Hussars, used the excuse of King Qin to quell the chaos, it would indeed be very possible to mobilize a large number of Black Dragon Army.

Once the two sides go to war, there is no right or wrong.

Only the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.

“You princes, you are all the pillars of West Lucozia. Do you have any good strategies to deal with this?” Li Yishuang asked tentatively.

“I’m good at fighting, but using my brain is not suitable for me.” Zhang Ao looked helpless.

“Neither can I.” Zhou Bo shook his head.

“Marquis Wen, you are very talented and resourceful. Why don’t you bring attention to everyone?” Nangong Po looked at Wen Shun.

The reason why they were able to persuade the 100,000 defenders at the city gate to surrender was because of the gentle and heart-attacking tactics provided by Wen Wen.

Through the officers’ relatives and friends, they were persuaded to surrender.

Many officers themselves were not afraid of death, but that didn’t mean they didn’t care about the lives of their relatives and friends. Under this emotional offensive, they finally completely surrendered an army of 100,000 men without spending a single soldier.

“Wise and scheming, I dare not take it seriously, but I do have two immature methods.” Wen Shun said.

“Oh? Marquis Wen, please speak.” Li Yishuang’s eyes lit up.

Lu Zhiyuan is a huge threat. If he can be solved early, everything will be fine.

“The first way, the simplest and most effective way to stabilize the situation, is to immediately elect a new King of West Lucozia to succeed him, and then announce it to the world. In this way, even if Lu Zhiyuan intends to seize power, he will not be able to find any excuse to send troops. Otherwise, it would be rebellion, and the generals of the Black Dragon Army would not obey his orders.” Wen Shun said.

“good idea!”

Zhang Ao’s eyes lit up and he said excitedly: “As long as the throne is determined, Lu Zhiyuan will not be able to make any big waves unless he breaks the boat and risks the disapproval of the world to rebel and seize power. But this is basically a dead end!”

“That’s right!”

Zhou Bo nodded and said: “In my opinion, it is better to let the young prince succeed to the throne tonight, and then issue a notice tomorrow morning to tell the world!”

His daughter is already engaged to Lu Tianba. If Lu Tianba can ascend the throne early, then his daughter can become the new princess one day earlier.
 

Chapter 1831​

“Although the method is good, it has a drawback.”

Nangong Po said thoughtfully: “The new king’s succession requires official permission and hundreds of officials to testify, otherwise it will be difficult to convince others. To obtain the official will, it takes at least three days to invite hundreds of officials to testify. Days, given our current situation, we simply can’t last that long.”

“Isn’t it? Is it so troublesome for the new king to succeed?”

Zhang Ao frowned slightly: “Everyone knows that Tianba is the son of the prince, so it is natural for him to succeed the king of West Lucozia.”

“Yes! They say that emergency measures should be followed, and extraordinary things should be done in extraordinary times.” Zhou Bo echoed.

“You two think that to succeed to the throne of West Lucozia is to choose the king of the mountain? You just need to plant a flag, drink a few bowls of wine, and say a few heroic words and that’s it? Don’t be ridiculous!”

Nangong Po said speechlessly: “The throne of West Lucozia is not only related to the people of West Lucozia, but also to the people of the world. If West Lucozia is in chaos, the world will be in chaos. If West Lucozia is safe, the world will be safe. It is no exaggeration to say that our West Lucozia The weight of the throne is no less important than the throne of the official family. For such an important position, how can you just choose it? Just sit down? “

“What Marquis Nangong said makes sense. Although I really want Tianba to succeed to the throne and stabilize the morale of the army, succession to the throne is not a child’s play. If it is too hasty, it will be counterproductive and make people’s talk.” Li Yishuang shook his head.

There are no rules and no rules. The position of King of West Lucozia is too important. There is no official edict and no witnesses from civil and military officials. It doesn’t count at all.

“You just stick to the rules, look forward and backward, and miss opportunities.” Zhang Ao said angrily.

“If the young prince cannot succeed to the throne now, won’t we be doomed once Lu Zhiyuan’s army comes to the border?” Zhou Bo frowned.

Marquis Wen, don’t you have another idea? Just tell him straight away and stop trying to keep it secret.” Nangong Po looked at Wen Shun again.

“The second method is a little more complicated and more risky. The success rate is only about 50%.” Wen Shun said.

“Fifty percent? It’s a bit low, but you can give it a try. What can you do?” Zhang Ao asked tentatively.

“Go straight to the beheading operation.”

Wen Wen said in an astonishing voice: “Our biggest threat now is Lu Zhiyuan. If he dies and the trees fall and the hozens scatter, the generals under his command will not pose much of a threat, and the crisis in the palace will naturally be lifted.”

“Decapitation operation?”

Zhang Ao touched his chin and said solemnly: “It seems feasible, but the risk is too great. Lu Zhiyuan is surrounded by many soldiers and masters. If we want to assassinate him, it will undoubtedly be as difficult as climbing to the sky.”

“Yes! Now that the two sides have started a war, Lu Zhiyuan will definitely be cautious and guard against assassinations. The strongest among us is Wu Linghou.” Zhou Bo took advantage of the situation and looked at Nangong Po.

“Hey! What do you think I’m doing? I don’t want to die!” Nangong Po refused.

Lu Zhiyuan is likely to have a powerful person at the Grand Master level hidden beside him.

With his strength, let alone whether the assassination can be successful, even if it is successful, there will be only death in the end.

It was obviously impossible for him and Lu Zhiyuan to trade their lives.

“If Wu Linghou doesn’t go, then who else is suitable?”

Zhou Bo frowned and said: “Let’s go for a while. Where can we find a powerful assassin who is not afraid of death?”

“Let me go. I am certain that I can trade with Lu Zhiyuan.” At this time, Shi Changning suddenly stood up.

As the captain of the Royal Guards, his strength is infinitely close to that of the Grand Master.

If you try your best, you will be able to fight even a real grand master.



Chapter 1832​

Shi Changning’s voice instantly attracted everyone’s attention.

Li Yishuang opened her mouth but stopped talking.

Shi Changning is a personal guard of the palace and someone she trusts very much. To be honest, she doesn’t want him to risk his life.

But in this case, there seems to be no more suitable candidate.

General Shi is powerful and loyal. If he assassinates Lu Zhiyuan, he does have a slight chance.” Zhang Ao nodded.

As the captain of the prince’s personal guard, there is no doubt about his strength, and his loyalty is even more so.

General Shi, it’s not that I look down on you, but you alone may not be enough.” Nangong Po suddenly spoke.

“Wait! Isn’t there still the legendary human killer?”

Zhou Bo’s eyes suddenly lit up and he said: “The reputation of human slaughter is resounding throughout the world. In terms of strength, he should be no worse than General Shi, right?”

“No, Mr. Hong is far better than me.” Shi Changning said truthfully.

Although he is the captain of the prince’s personal guard and is known as the top expert in the prince’s palace, in fact, killing Hongfu is the prince’s real trump card.

The three great masters of West Lucozia are the Sword Immortal, the Drunken Maniac, and the Human Slaughterer.

Now that the Sword Immortal has fallen and Jiu Kuang has disappeared, the remaining Ren Tu has become one of the strongest men in West Lucozia, and his strength has already reached the Grand Master level.

He was ashamed of himself.

“Great! Since Human Tu is powerful and even more powerful than General Shi, wouldn’t it be more reliable to ask someone to slaughter the horse?” Zhou Bo said in high spirits.

“I’m sorry. Mr. Hong has been missing since he left the palace. It’s impossible for Mr. Hong to take action.” Shi Changning replied.

“Missing?”

Zhang Ao frowned: “What the hell is this Hong Fu doing? The palace is in danger, and this guy actually disappeared. It’s really unreasonable!”

Human Tu, didn’t you realize that the situation was not good and ran away?” Zhou Bo asked tentatively.

“Marquis Zhou, be careful what you say!”

Shi Changning’s face turned cold: “Master Hong is loyal and devoted to the country and the people. He will never become a deserter!”

“Sorry, sorry, I just can’t speak sometimes with my mouth.” Zhou Bo smiled coquettishly.

I almost forgot the prestige of Tu Hongfu among the soldiers and civilians of West Lucozia.

Although he has retreated behind the scenes for many years, his glorious achievements can never be erased.

The evil reputation of massacre is for the enemy country. In the eyes of West Lucozia soldiers and people, massacre Hongfu is undoubtedly the savior.

“If Hong Fu is not here, the success rate of assassinating Lu Zhiyuan is very low.” Nangong Po shook his head.

“I’m willing to give it a try, even if it means risking my life.” Shi Changning looked determined.

General Shi, I am willing to help you succeed.”

At this time, a man in black walked out of the crowd.

The man holding a black sword and covered in blood was none other than Dustin in disguise.

“you?”

Li Yishuang looked up and down, and suddenly realized: “Are you the mysterious master who just rushed into the midst of thousands of troops alone and captured Chen Chao and Kang Qiao?”

“Mysterious master?”

As soon as these words came out, everyone’s eyes were focused on Dustin.

Except for Lu Tianba and Wen Wen, no one here knew Dustin’s identity.

But being able to capture the two major princes of Chen Dynasty and Kang qiao alive from an army of tens of thousands is enough to prove his strength.



Chapter 1833​

“No! This is too dangerous!”

Seeing that Dustin was about to take risks, Lu Tianba immediately stopped him.

He knew that his eldest brother was very strong, but Lu Zhiyuan gathered a lot of masters around him.

As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Once the elder brother fails in the assassination, he will probably be surrounded and killed by all the masters.

As the future King of West Lucozia, he must not put himself in danger.

“Young prince, take risks when it’s time to take risks. At critical moments like this, someone has to sacrifice. Besides, you’re just a guard, so why are you so nervous?” Zhou Bo said nonchalantly.

“I won’t do it if I say no!” Lu Tianba almost shouted.

A powerful force of intimidation burst out in an instant, causing Zhou Bo to take a few steps back with a look of horror on his face.

Not only Zhou Bo, but also everyone else looked at each other, not knowing why.

No one expected that Lu Tianba would have such a big reaction.

As if realizing that he was a little emotional, Lu Tianba took a deep breath, suppressed the turmoil in his heart, and said calmly: “Uncle Zhou, the life of the guard is also life, and he is not inferior to us. We can’t let people sacrifice in vain, otherwise what will happen in the future? To convince the public?”

“Yes, yes, the young prince is absolutely right.” Zhou Bo smiled coquettishly.

But I was secretly underestimating it in my heart. Did this kid take the wrong medicine? Why make such a fuss over a guard?

“This won’t work, that won’t work either, so what should we do now? Do we have to sit back and wait for death?” Zhang Ao sighed.

“Actually, I have a good idea.” Nangong Po suddenly said.

“Oh? What can I do?” Li Yishuang raised his eyebrows slightly.

Lu Zhiyuan’s confidence is the Black Dragon Army, we can start from this aspect.”

Nangong Po analyzed carefully: “I believe everyone knows that except during wars, only the prince and the marshal’s soldiers can mobilize the Black Dragon Army openly. Even if Lu Zhiyuan can mobilize the army in the name of King Qin Fang, his priority is still far away. Lower than the Marshal’s Talisman.

As long as the young prince can hold the marshal’s talisman and find several generals of the Black Dragon Army overnight, he can convince them to use them for us.

In this way, Lu Zhiyuan had nothing to rely on and was self-defeating! “

After listening, Zhang Ao couldn’t help but his eyes lit up: “It makes sense! Why didn’t I think of it before? As long as the Black Dragon Army is controlled with the Marshal’s Talisman, then even if Lu Zhiyuan has the ability to reach the sky, he will not be able to make any big waves!”

“Oh, by the way, Princess, the prince’s marshal’s talisman should still be there, right?” Nangong Po suddenly asked.

“Yes, the prince’s military talisman is hidden in a safe place.” Li Yishuang nodded.

“That’s good.” Nangong Po nodded: “To resolve the crisis now, the only way to trouble the princess is to invite the Marshal’s Talisman!”

“Requesting a military talisman?” Li Yishuang frowned slightly.

It’s not that she hasn’t considered this before, but the Marshal Talisman is very important. With it, it is equivalent to completely controlling the Black Dragon Army.

Lu Zhiyuan used various threats and inducements before, just hoping to get the Marshal’s Talisman.

What she is most worried about now is that if the military talisman is not properly kept after requesting it, it falls into the hands of Lu Zhiyuan.

Then the palace’s only hope of making a comeback was completely ruined.

By then, Lu Zhiyuan can sit on the throne openly and openly.

Even if the officials come forward, they can’t save the situation.

“Princess, this is the only way right now.” Nangong Po advised.

“Mom, please bring out the soldier symbols. Only in this way can we reduce the number of fearless sacrifices.” Lu Tianba said seriously.

“this……”

Li Yishuang hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded: “Okay, now that the situation has come to an end, we have no other choice. Everyone, please go to the mansion and wait while I go get the military talisman.”

Although it’s a bit risky, it’s the best option if you want to win without a fight.



Chapter 1834​

In the side hall of the palace.

The four southern princes sat down one after another and waited quietly.

Everyone has a different look and is thoughtful.

Nangong Po was drinking tea leisurely, while Wen Wen closed his eyes and rested without saying a word. Zhou Bo looked around and observed the layout of the palace’s side hall.

As for Zhang Ao, he was a little impatient, sometimes standing, sometimes sitting, and sometimes pacing back and forth.

After waiting for about a stick of incense, Li Yishuang led Lu Tianba and Shi Changning into the side hall.

In his hand, he also held an exquisite red sandalwood box.

“Everyone, the marshal’s soldiers have arrived.”

Li Yishuang put the red sandalwood box on the table, opened it and saw a golden tiger charm lying inside.

The tiger talisman is carved lifelike and full of majesty.

On the body of the tiger talisman, there is also a line of golden text engraved on it: The talisman of soldiers and armors, the left is for the king, and the right is for the cool.

“It’s indeed the Marshal’s Talisman!”

After seeing the tiger talisman, Zhang Ao couldn’t help but his eyes lit up: “With this military talisman in hand, we can dispatch the Black Dragon Army. By then, Lu Zhiyuan’s conspiracy will be defeated!”

“Young prince! Without further ado, quickly take the military talisman to the Black Dragon Army’s station, meet the protagonists first, and identify yourself, so as not to be taken advantage of by Lu Zhiyuan.” Zhou Bo urged.

“The marshal’s military talisman is very important. Lu Zhiyuan will never sit still and wait for death. The young prince’s trip will be extremely dangerous, so he must be fully prepared.” Wen Shun reminded.

“I understand. I have already discussed with my mother. I will send ten teams of spies out of the city from all directions, and I will be among them. Even if Lu Zhiyuan is prepared, he will not be able to find me in a short time. Wait until he When I realized the danger, I was probably already at the Black Dragon Army’s station.” Lu Tianba said with a serious face.

“That’s good.”

Wen Wen nodded, and then said: “Little prince, only you and the princess can know the whereabouts this time. You must not tell the third person to avoid accidents.”

“Thank you Uncle Wen for reminding me, I will be careful.” Lu Tianba nodded.

“Without further delay, let’s take action quickly.” Wen Shun said.

“etc……”

At this time, Nangong Po suddenly said: “Is there something wrong with this soldier talisman?”

“has a problem?”

Lu Tianba frowned: “What’s wrong?”

“I remember that the prince’s military talisman didn’t look like this. Could it have been stolen?” Nangong Po said with some confusion.

“impossible!”

Li Yishuang rejected it flatly: “The prince’s military talisman is hidden in the secret room. No one else knows about it except me and the prince. There is no way it will be compromised.”

“That’s strange.” Nangong Po squinted his eyes and looked carefully.

Uncle Nangong, did you see it wrong?” Lu Tianba asked.

“It’s hard to say, let me take a closer look.”

Nangong Po took the soldier talisman from Lu Tianba and began to observe it carefully.

At this moment, Wen Shun seemed to have seen something, and his expression suddenly changed: “Young prince! Be careful with the weapon talisman!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Nangong Po suddenly smiled evilly, then with a turn of his wrist, the soldier symbol suddenly disappeared.

“Little prince! Thank you very much!”

Nangong Po suddenly stamped his foot, and his whole body suddenly rose up from the ground, directly hitting the roof, and disappeared into the darkness at an extremely fast speed.

Everything happened so suddenly that no one present could fully react.

From Nangong Po receiving the military talisman to walking away, it only took two seconds.

In just a blink of an eye, Nangong Po disappeared completely along with the military talisman.

Nangong Po is a traitor! Get the soldier talisman back quickly! Otherwise, the palace will be in danger!”



Chapter 1835​

Wen Wen was the first to react and yelled loudly.

“Quick! Go chase the soldier talisman!”

Doctor Li immediately gave the order.

“Chase!”

Shi Changning suddenly drew his sword, led a group of dragon guards, and galloped away in the direction where Nangong Po disappeared.

“how so?”

Lu Tianba was stunned and stood there, at a loss.

He really didn’t expect that Nangong Po would snatch the weapon talisman, so he didn’t take any precautions.

By the time he reacted, Nangong Po had already fled.

“Little prince, Nangong Po should be Lu Zhiyuan’s man. The reason why he fully supports you and helps the palace to quell the chaos is so that you can let go of your guard and completely trust him. When the time is right, he will take the opportunity to take away the weapon talisman and destroy us. Forced into a desperate situation!” Wen Shun said in a deep voice.

“What the hell! I didn’t expect that Nangong Po was actually a traitor. It’s so abominable!” Zhang Ao was furious.

“No wonder Nangong Po has just been proposing to use the Black Dragon Army to suppress Lu Zhiyuan with military talismans. He has been doing it for a long time. He is doing it to pave the way for snatching the military talismans. This guy is really insidious and cunning!” Zhou Bo shouted angrily.

“If the soldier talisman cannot be recovered and falls into Lu Zhiyuan’s hands, then we… will be completely defeated!” Li Yishuang frowned with a solemn expression.

The marshal’s military talisman determines the military power of the Black Dragon Army.

The presence of the military talisman is equivalent to controlling the entire Black Dragon Army.

If before, Lu Zhiyuan still needed to use various excuses and the majesty of his connections to mobilize the Black Dragon Army.

Then after getting the soldier talisman, Lu Zhiyuan can order the whole army openly.

By then, no matter how hard they struggle, it will be of no avail.

Once an army of 500,000 troops arrives at the city, no one will be able to stop it in West Lucozia and even the whole world!

“Mom, I’m sorry, it’s all my fault. If I had been more careful just now, maybe nothing would have happened.” Lu Tianba looked guilty.

The marshal’s talisman was lost from his hand. No matter what, he could not escape the blame.

“Silly boy, this matter has nothing to do with you. It’s because Nangong Po hid it too deeply. None of us expected that he was actually a traitor.” Li Yishuang forced a smile.

“I’m going to chase him now, and I will definitely bring the soldier talisman back!”

Lu Tianba pulled out his knife and was about to run out.

“etc!”

Wen Shun immediately stood in front and said in a deep voice: “My young prince, Nangong Po is very powerful and extraordinary. With your current strength, there is no point in catching up. On the contrary, you will get yourself involved.”

“We can’t just sit there and wait for death, right?” Lu Tianba frowned.

General Shi has already gone after him. If we can catch up, we still have hope. If we can’t, we must prepare for the worst.” Wen Shun looked serious.

“Worst plan? What do you mean?” Zhou Bo asked.

“What do you think will be the consequences if the military talisman falls into Lu Zhiyuan’s hands?” Wen Shun asked rhetorically.

“This…” Zhou Bo frowned, his face a little ugly.

“We are all those who resist Lu Zhiyuan. To him, we are a thorn in his side. Once he takes power, we will all die!”

Wen Shun said, then looked at Lu Tianba and Li Yishuang, and said in a solemn tone: “As for the young prince and princess, although they will not die, they will be under house arrest for a lifetime and will never see the light of day again!”

“If that’s the case, it’s better to fight them directly!” Zhang Ao said angrily.

“Can you fight the 500,000 Black Dragon Army?” Wen Shun said.

“What should we do?” Zhang Ao frowned.

“My suggestion is to be prepared to escape first.”

Wen Shun glanced around: “If General Shi can recover the soldier talisman, it would be best. If he can’t recover it, then escape from the palace and West Lucozia first, and then make plans later.”



Chapter 1836​

“What? Escape from West Lucozia? Wouldn’t that mean giving up the throne to Lu Zhiyuan?” Lu Tianba looked ugly.

“As long as we keep the green hills, we don’t have to worry about running out of firewood. As long as we don’t die, we still have a chance.” Wen Wen said with sincerity.

“The throne has been snatched away, the military symbols have been taken away, and the 500,000 Black Dragon Army have all obeyed Lu Zhiyuan’s orders. Under such circumstances, what chance do we have?” Zhou Bo shook his head.

If he had known that this would be the case, he should not have been greedy and entered into a marriage with the Rhys Family.

It’s better now. I didn’t take advantage of anything. Instead, I got myself involved, which puts me in a dilemma now.

“I think Marquis Wen is right, we must prepare for the worst in case of unexpected events.” Li Yishuang nodded.

Although they don’t want to admit it, the current situation is very unfavorable to them.

If the military talisman really falls into Lu Zhiyuan’s hands, then they will no longer have the capital to make a comeback and will have no choice but to leave West Lucozia.

With her status as the eldest princess of the Dragon Kingdom, even if she leaves West Lucozia and goes to Stonia, she still has a place, but her son will not be wronged.

“Of course, don’t be too pessimistic. General Shi’s strength is no weaker than Nangong Po. If we really get the soldier talisman back, we still have hope.” Wen Shun encouraged.

“You’re right, there are no absolutes in this world. We haven’t lost yet, so don’t be so sad and cheer up!” Zhang Ao said loudly.

“Everyone, let me excuse you for a moment.”

Lu Tianba hugged a few people and then turned around and walked out of the side hall.

Now he has no one to think about. The first thing he thinks of is his elder brother, Logan Rhys.

In order to avoid exposing his identity, Lu Tianba called Dustin, who was dressed as a guard, into his room, and then ordered everyone around him to guard the yard and not let anyone get close.

Tianba, I saw a figure flashing across the roof before. Did something happen?”

After confirming that it was safe, Dustin was the first to ask questions.

“Yes, something happened.”

Lu Tianba nodded and said solemnly: “Nangong Po is a traitor. He just snatched the marshal’s talisman and has already escaped.”

“What? The weapon talisman was robbed? How could this happen?” Dustin frowned.

“It’s my fault for being too careless.”

Lu Tianba did not hide anything and simply told what happened.

After listening, Dustin nodded thoughtfully: “So that’s it… I didn’t expect that Nangong Po was actually a chess piece planted by Lu Zhiyuan. Now we all made a mistake.”

“Brother, what should we do now? If we can’t get the military talisman back, the position of King of West Lucozia will probably fall into the hands of Lu Zhiyuan.” Lu Tianba said solemnly.

“It’s not that easy for Lu Zhiyuan to become the king.”

Dustin shook his head: “Let’s stay put for the time being and wait for news to see if General Shi can regain the military talisman. If not, I will personally deal with Lu Zhiyuan.”

“Brother, how are you going to deal with Lu Zhiyuan?” Lu Tianba asked tentatively.

“The secret must not be leaked. You will know it when the time comes.”

Dustin smiled and patted Lu Tianba on the shoulder: “Okay, don’t think too much. You are tired from running around these two days. Go to bed early and keep your spirits up. We two brothers will tide over the difficulties together.”

“Yes!” Lu Tianba nodded heavily, seeming to have regained his confidence.

After Dustin gave a few instructions, he left the room.

Those words just now were just to comfort Lu Tianba, not wanting him to be too depressed.

As for the method, he hasn’t thought of it yet.

The capture of the military talisman was indeed a bit unexpected.

Even he didn’t expect that Nangong Po would collude with Lu Zhiyuan.

You know, when the two of them went to the Wuling Marquis Mansion, Nangong Po took the initiative to be honest, without any concealment, and even killed Lu Zhiyuan’s envoy to show his determination.



Chapter 1837​

Now it seems that this is a bitter trick.

Lu Zhiyuan not only knew their whereabouts, but also understood their intentions.

From the beginning, they fell into Lu Zhiyuan’s trap.

Everything they did was what Lu Zhiyuan expected.

Because of this, Lu Zhiyuan was able to make arrangements in advance and ask you to enter the urn.

And its ultimate goal is to capture the soldier symbols.

In the final analysis, they themselves lured the wolf into the house and fell into Lu Zhiyuan’s plan, which led to the loss of the soldier talisman.

I have to admit that it is really extraordinary to be able to become the General of the West Lucozia Hussars and sit firmly below one person.

In terms of intrigue, they are still a little green.

Time passed quickly, and it was already dawn in a blink of an eye.

After a night of cleaning, the corpses in front of the palace gate have been cleared away.

But the blood stains that seeped into the ground could not be cleaned away.

The troops and horses of the four major princes have been placed in the city defense camp, not far from the palace. If there is any situation, they can provide support at any time.

Because of the loss of the military talisman, most people in the palace stayed up all night.

The Dragon Guards led by Shi Changning also chased him outside all night, but they have not been found yet.

After breakfast, Li Yishuang called the three major princes together again and began to discuss countermeasures and inquire for information.

It’s just that the situation is unclear now, and no amount of discussion will help.

Just when everyone was at a loss what to do, Shi Changning, who had disappeared all night, finally came back.

When they chased him out last night, there was a group of people. When they came back, only Shi Changning was left, and he was seriously injured.

As soon as he entered the meeting hall, he fell to his knees and vomited blood.

General Shi! Why are you injured like this?”

Li Yishuang’s expression changed, and she quickly ordered someone to help Shi Changning to the chair.

General Shi, how are you? Did you catch the soldier talisman?” Zhou Bo asked immediately.

Compared to Shi Changning’s injury, he was naturally more concerned about the whereabouts of the soldier talisman.

“Princess, your humble position is a disgrace to your mission. Not only did you not catch up to Nangong Po, but you were ambushed halfway, resulting in the sacrifice of a team of dragon guards and the loss of their military symbols. Please convict the princess!” Shi Changning said in a weak voice.

“What? Didn’t you catch him?” Zhou Bo frowned and looked a little ugly.

General Shi, you have tried your best, there is no need to blame yourself.” Li Yishuang forced a smile.

Nangong Po was still impressed and must have been prepared in order to snatch the soldier talisman.

It is indeed difficult for Shi Changning to succeed if he catches up, and it is also easy for him to get involved.

“Princess! On my way back, the Black Dragon Army has already been dispatched. You hurry up and don’t delay. Otherwise, the army will overwhelm the border and it will be too late!” Shi Changning was a little excited.

While talking, he coughed up two mouthfuls of blood.

General Shi, we have made corresponding preparations. You don’t have to worry. You are seriously injured. Go down and rest first.”

Li Yishuang waved her hand and ordered someone to help the seriously injured Shi Changning up.

Just as Shi Changning left, a personal guard suddenly ran in the door in a panic.

“Princess! It’s not good! A large number of black dragon troops suddenly appeared at the gate of the royal city, and all the entrances and exits have been sealed!” the guard reported.

As soon as these words came out, everyone’s expressions changed drastically.



Chapter 1838​

“What? The Black Dragon Army sealed the city? How could it happen so quickly?” Zhou Bo’s expression changed and he almost jumped up.

I thought I could delay it for a few days, but I didn’t expect that in just one night, Lu Zhiyuan’s army would already invade the border.

This efficiency is really frightening.

“Quick! Gather your troops immediately and prepare to escort the princess and the young prince out of the city!” Zhang Ao shouted loudly.

“It’s too late, the Black Dragon Army has sealed the city, and we can’t escape at all.” Li Yishuang shook his head, his face looking very ugly.

Although she had been mentally prepared for it, when she actually had to face this step, it was still difficult for her to accept it.

“You have to give it a try, you can’t just sit back and wait for death.” Zhang Ao was a little anxious.

“it’s useless.”

Li Yishuang shook his head: “Now that the military talisman has fallen into Lu Zhiyuan’s hands, the situation is over for us. Instead of hiding like a mouse, it is better to face it calmly. At least this way, we can be more dignified.”

“princess……”

Zhang Ao was about to say something, but was interrupted by Li Yishuang raising his hand: “Zhang Hou, you guys are loyal and courageous. You are a blessing to West Lucozia. There is no need to sacrifice in vain. In my opinion, we should surrender and save our lives first.” Say it again.”

“drop?”

Zhang Ao frowned, with a bit more determination in his eyes.

He has fought all his life and has never surrendered, and this time is no exception.

Even if he knew he couldn’t fight, he would die on the battlefield with dignity.

“Report!”

“The Hussars General Lu Zhiyuan has come with many generals and is now outside the palace gate. Please give instructions from the princess!”

Another guard ran into the meeting hall to report the situation.

“It came so quickly. It seems that Lu Zhiyuan can’t wait for a moment.”

Li Yishuang took a deep breath, picked up his sword, walked out of the meeting hall with his head held high, and shouted: “Open the door! Welcome guests!”

“Boom~!”

The heavy door of the palace slowly opened.

As before, Li Yishuang walked out first with a sword in one hand.

At this moment, a group of majestic soldiers were standing outside the palace gate.

The leader was none other than Lu Zhiyuan, who was wearing golden armor.

His face was calm, his eyes were sharp, and he exuded an aura of domineering power.

Standing on the left side of Lu Zhiyuan was Nangong Po who had snatched the soldier talisman last night.

Standing on the right side were two of Lu Zhiyuan’s confidants, Cao Liang and Gao Yuan.

Behind them are a group of generals and officers from the Black Dragon Army.

Looking around, there were hundreds of people.

To become an officer of the Black Dragon Army, one must not only have great military exploits, but also be strong enough, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public.

Therefore, every officer and general of the Black Dragon Army is a master of martial arts.

It is no exaggeration to say that a team of just a few hundred people is enough to kill an army of 100,000 people!

“General, you brought so many people to your door, what’s the matter?” Li Yishuang stood at the door and asked loudly.

“Your Highness, the eldest princess, you are a smart person. You should know what to do. If you tell the truth, it will not look good on your face.” Lu Zhiyuan said calmly.

At this moment, he holds the marshal’s talisman and is in charge of half a million black dragon troops. He is equivalent to the uncrowned king of West Lucozia.

Anyone who dares to oppose him will only die.

“General, you are indeed superior, we are willing to accept the defeat.”

Li Yishuang threw the sword in his hand to the ground and said with a serious face: “I can support your rise to the throne, and even apply for a title from the officials on your behalf, so that you can legitimately become the King of West Lucozia!”



Chapter 1839​

“princess……”

Zhang Ao behind him was about to speak, but was interrupted by Li Yishuang raising his hand.

“Oh, is it so?”

Lu Zhiyuan smiled slightly and became more interested: “Your Highness, the eldest princess, do you want to negotiate terms with me?”

“That’s right.”

Li Yishuang said very straightforwardly: “As long as you promise me three things, all of us will support you as king, so that you will have no worries.”

“Your Highness, Princess, I can still claim the title of king even without your support. So, what qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me?” Lu Zhiyuan smiled half-heartedly.

“General, I believe that you are a person who cherishes feathers and can succeed to the throne smoothly without any objection, isn’t it good?” Li Yishuang said.

“Okay, then I will give the eldest princess some face and listen to your terms.” Lu Zhiyuan said with a faint smile.

He was already confident of winning, so it wouldn’t hurt if he could save himself some trouble and agree to a few conditions.

Of course, the premise is that these conditions are not too extreme.

“My first condition is that after the general takes office, he must treat all soldiers and civilians well. It is not easy for West Lucozia to be what it is today, so we must cherish it.” Li Yishuang said seriously.

“no problem.”

Lu Zhiyuan nodded: “When I become king, I will extend my kindness and benefit the people of West Lucozia.”

When a new king comes to power, he naturally has to win over people’s hearts, so he must still give him the benefits that should be given.

Even if Li Yishuang didn’t need to mention it, he would do it, so he agreed to this condition simply.

“The second condition is that I hope the general will be merciful and stop holding the affiliated forces of the palace accountable for their crimes. They are all following orders.”

Li Yishuang turned around and glanced at the three princes and some royal generals behind him.

These people are all loyal to the palace, and she has the responsibility to protect these loyal ministers and soldiers.

“Can.”

Lu Zhiyuan nodded again and said: “As long as they change their minds in the future, I promise not to pursue them again.”

“Thank you, General.”

Li Yishuang nodded slightly, and then spoke again: “My third condition is that we, mother and son, are allowed to return to Beijing. I promise that from now on, I will never set foot in West Lucozia again.”

“Back to Beijing?”

Lu Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said meaningfully: “Your Royal Highness, if you go back, I will naturally not stop you, and I will even send someone to escort you. However, Lu Tianba cannot do that.”

“Why?”

Li Yishuang frowned.

She could give everything, just hoping that her son would be safe.

“Your Highness, Princess, do you really not understand? Or are you just pretending not to understand?”

Lu Zhiyuan said calmly: “What is Lu Tianba’s identity? The well-known young prince of West Lucozia, in terms of blood orthodoxy, is stronger than my third uncle. Do you think I will let the tiger go back to the mountain?”

Although Lu Tianba is just a young boy now, he has already shown great potential.

Moreover, the other party is a descendant of Rufus Rhys. For some senior officials in the court, it is only natural for a son to inherit his father’s throne.

And he seized power halfway.

If Lu Tianba is allowed to return to Stonia and wait for the other party to accumulate power and make a comeback, wouldn’t it be a huge disaster?

How could he shoot himself in the foot?

“General, Tianba is just a child and poses no threat to you. And I promise that after returning to Stonia, we will never have other thoughts. We just want to spend the rest of our lives in peace.” Li Yishuang tried to persuade. other side.

“This is just your one-sided statement. How can you make people believe it?”

Lu Zhiyuan said with an indifferent expression: “I still say the same thing, you can go back, but Lu Tianba can’t.”



Chapter 1840​

“General, I only have such a son. I can’t possibly abandon him and return to Beijing alone. Please forgive me, General!”

Li Yishuang bowed deeply.

At this moment, she no longer cares about her face. As long as she can save her son from the sea of fire, it is worth risking her life.

“If the eldest princess doesn’t want to return to Beijing, she can stay.”

Lu Zhiyuan said calmly: “I will find a place with beautiful scenery and birds singing for you, mother and son, in West Lucozia, so that you can spend the rest of your life carefree. How about it?”

“General, if you become the king of West Lucozia, wouldn’t it be appropriate for us to stay here? You might as well just let us go back to the capital, so that everything will be fine,” Li Yishuang said.

“There’s nothing inappropriate. Tianba is my nephew. It’s normal to stay in West Lucozia and help me. If you perform well, you can be promoted to a higher position and enjoy endless glory and wealth.” Lu Zhiyuan smiled slightly.

“General, please let me beg you, okay? For the sake of the prince, please let us mother and son go!”

Li Yishuang knelt on the ground with a “thud” sound.

The sudden move startled everyone.

No one expected that the majestic Prince of West Lucozia would actually kneel down and beg for mercy.

“Princess! What are you doing? Get up!”

Zhang Ao’s expression changed greatly, and he quickly ordered the female officer to help him, but was pushed away by Li Yishuang.

As for Lu Zhiyuan, he had a smile on his face and looked joking.

The princess who was once so aloof now had to kneel in front of him and beg for mercy?

This is what power does.

“mom!”

At this time, Lu Tianba suddenly rushed out.

Seeing her mother being forced to kneel at the door, she was even more stunned and furious.

Lu Zhiyuan! You bastard! How dare you humiliate my mother? I will fight you today!”

Lu Tianba roared angrily, raised his knife and charged forward.

Tianba! No!”

Li Yishuang’s expression changed drastically, and she wanted to reach out to stop him, but it was already too late.

Lu Tianba’s swords merged into one, carrying a strong wind that suddenly swept towards Lu Zhiyuan.

Lu Zhiyuan stood with his hands behind his back, not moving at all, as if he didn’t take Lu Tianba into consideration at all.

“Hmph! You are not overestimating your own abilities!”

At this time, Nangong Po, who was standing on the left, suddenly moved.

He raised his spear and stabbed it straight with one hand.

There was no accumulation of energy or any fancy tricks. It was just a simple stab, hitting Lu Tianba’s blade directly.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Lu Tianba was sent flying more than ten meters away, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.

The huge impact made Lu Tianba fall back seven or eight steps before he could barely stabilize his body.

A trace of blood slowly overflowed down his nostrils.

Although he is now a strong man at the martial arts master level, he is still far behind Nangong Po who is infinitely close to the great master.

Just an ordinary shot injured him.

Tianba! How are you? Are you okay?”

Li Yishuang hurriedly stepped forward and at the same time commanded the palace’s dragon guards to protect Lu Tianba.

“A small injury, it doesn’t matter.”

Lu Tianba wiped away the blood from his nose, took a deep breath, and suppressed the surging blood.

Nangong Po, my father treats you well, why do you want to work for Lu Zhiyuan?” Lu Tianba said with piercing eyes.
 
I'll be posting to at least 1861 today (that's as far as I can find...). Keep in mind it takes more time to do them now as the site that was doing the english translations stopped at 1841 (bookalb.com). Now I need to run each chapter through the translator myself before processing it with the macro.
 
Last edited:

Chapter 1841​

With Nangong Po’s strength, few people in West Lucozia can compare to him.

If Nangong Po hadn’t taken the opportunity to steal the soldier talisman last night, Lu Zhiyuan wouldn’t have been able to invade the border with his army.

In the final analysis, the victory or defeat of both of them depends on Nangong Po’s thoughts.

“Little prince, as the saying goes, those who understand current affairs are heroes. The general is more suitable to be the king of West Lucozia than you. I work for the general. Is there any problem?” Nangong Po smiled lightly.

“I thought you were a loyal minister, but I didn’t expect you to be a despicable person!” Lu Tianba scolded angrily.

“The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Whether he is a loyal minister or a villain, the winner has the final say.” Nangong Po shrugged.

“Even if we lose, I will never make it easy for you!”

Lu Tianba stretched out his hand and grabbed it from the air, sucking the fallen long knife directly into his hand.

“What? Still want to fight?”

Nangong Po shook his head and sneered: “Even if you risk your life, in my eyes, it’s just a joke.”

“Whether it’s a joke or not, you won’t know until you fight!”

Lu Tianba stepped forward a little and was about to step forward.

A figure suddenly descended from the sky and stood in front of Lu Tianba.

It was Dustin who was wearing a human skin mask.

“Leave this person to me, you stay back.” Dustin said calmly.

Lu Tianba glanced at Nangong Po, then at Dustin, and finally retreated to the back.

If he were to fight alone, his elder brother’s strength would not be worse than Nangong Po’s.

“Oh it’s you?”

Nangong Po looked up and down, with a bit of fighting spirit on his face: “I thought you were extraordinary before and always wanted to fight you. Now, I finally have a chance.”

“Marquis Wu Ling, who is this person?” Lu Zhiyuan asked casually.

“There was a master hidden in the palace. Four people from the Chen Dynasty were captured alive, all because of him.” Nangong Po explained.

“Oh? Really? I didn’t expect such a prominent figure to be hidden in the palace.” Lu Zhiyuan squinted and looked carefully.

Strangely, the other person’s face was obviously unfamiliar, but he felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.

Nangong Po, you should never betray the palace.”

Dustin slowly pulled out the Sky Sword from behind, his eyes became particularly sharp: “I hate traitors the most, the kind that hates them to the core, so today, you must die!”

“You want me to die? It depends on whether you have the ability!” Nangong Po sneered.

“They say you are the best spearman in West Lucozia. Today, I’m here to ask for advice!”

Dustin stepped forward a little, and his whole body ejected like a cannonball, turning into an afterimage and suddenly attacking Nangong Po.

“So fast!”

Nangong Po’s pupils shrank and he didn’t dare to raise his eyes wide. He immediately held the gun in both hands and danced wildly, turning into shadows of guns all over his body.

These gun shadows were densely packed, like a violent wind and rain, rolling towards Dustin overwhelmingly.

“Little tricks!”

Dustin did not dodge, but suddenly turned his body, and the sword merged into one, turning into a white sword light, and slammed into the sky full of gun shadows.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

Accompanied by a burst of explosions.

Wherever the white sword light passed, the gun shadows exploded one after another, completely unable to withstand it.

Nangong Po and his whole body were forced to retreat continuously, and every step back would leave a deep footprint on the ground.

“What an amazing swordsmanship!”

Seeing this scene, everyone looked shocked and unbelievable.

You must know that Nangong Po’s strength can be ranked among the top five in West Lucozia, and his spear skills are unparalleled, and he is even more unpredictable and unstoppable when used.

It is simply unbelievable that such a top powerhouse is being killed by a young man and causing him to retreat continuously!



Chapter 1842​

"Who is this person? He was able to force Nangong Po back. Isn't that amazing?"

"It's unbelievable that at such a young age, he has such great strength. If he can be under his command, he must be a great general!"

"Don't worry, Nangong Po hasn't shown his true strength yet, so it's still unclear who will win."

Seeing Dustin and Nangong Po fighting fiercely, everyone couldn't help but talk.

The top experts in West Lucozia basically knew everything about them, but this young man who suddenly appeared seemed very mysterious.

No one knew him, it was as if he appeared out of thin air.

This made them a little curious.

After all, top warriors like this are too rare.

The power of one person is enough to shake thousands of troops!

"Tianba, where did you find this young master? Why haven't I seen him before?"

Li Yishuang supported her son, looking a little confused.

"Mom, the time has not come yet, I can't tell you yet." Lu Tianba shook his head.

The eldest brother has been hiding his identity, and today he has no choice but to help.

Based on the current situation, if the eldest brother's identity is exposed, he will undoubtedly become a thorn in Lu Zhiyuan's side.

"You can't even tell me?" Li Yishuang became even more curious.

"Mom, I'm sorry, I have to keep my promise." Lu Tianba shook his head again.

"It doesn't matter if you don't say it. I just want to ask you, is this person reliable?" Li Yishuang tentatively spoke.

"Very reliable!" Lu Tianba replied without hesitation.

"very good!"

Li Yishuang nodded: "This person is very powerful, slightly better than Nangong Po. If something goes wrong for a while, you can let him lead you out of the city!"

"mom......"

Lu Tianba was about to speak, but was interrupted by Li Yishuang: "Listen to me this time! Lu Zhiyuan will never let you go, so you must save your life. As long as you leave West Lucozia and go to Stonia, you will have many opportunities to make a comeback in the future. "

Since the negotiation failed, we can only find another way out.

With the help of this mysterious master, coupled with the Dragon Guards and the eight hundred dead soldiers, there is at least a half chance of successfully breaking through.

"Mom! I'm leaving, what will you do?" Lu Tianba frowned.

"Don't worry, I have the protection of the eldest princess. Lu Zhiyuan doesn't dare to do anything to me." Li Yishuang forced a smile.

As long as her son is safe, she doesn't care about her own life or death.

"Mom, we're not at the point of desperation yet. Maybe things can turn around." Lu Tianba comforted her.

He has full trust in his elder brother.

He always felt that his eldest brother had some tricks up his sleeve that could turn things around at the critical moment.

"A turning point? I hope so."

Li Yishuang sighed lightly, but she didn't have any expectations in her heart.

As the saying goes, it is difficult for two fists to defeat four fists. No matter how strong the young master is, he cannot sweep the entire field.

Besides, there are still 500,000 black dragon troops outside. This is an existence that can never be competed by individual bravery.

At this moment, in the center of the battlefield.

Dustin's sword continued to thrust forward without any stagnation.

Nangong Po, on the other hand, blocked and retreated at the same time.

Unconsciously, his forehead was covered with sweat.

"How can this kid be so strong? This sense of oppression is almost as strong as that of Sword Immortal Bai Ye!"

Nangong Po's face was solemn, his brows were furrowed, and he was still waving his spear, trying to block Dustin's offensive.

But no matter how he transformed his marksmanship, the opponent always had only one sword.

It was such a simple sword, but it forced him to retreat continuously, without the ability to fight back at all.

He had only felt this powerful sense of oppression from Sword Immortal Bai Ya.

And, that was many years ago.

Once upon a time, he was arrogant and arrogant. Just relying on his breakthrough to become a master, he became arrogant and arrogant enough to challenge Bai Ye, the swordsman.

As a result, Sword Immortal Bai Ye easily defeated him with just one sword strike.



Chapter 1843​

After many years, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.

However, he didn't expect that now, he would be beaten by a young man to the point where he couldn't help it.

It is simply a great shame and humiliation.

"It's too much to bully someone!"

Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, Nangong Po couldn't help roaring and directly used his killing move.

He was seen holding the gun in one hand, quickly distanced himself, then suddenly stopped and turned around, holding the gun barrel with both hands, and stabbed back suddenly.

The Gang qi all over the body suddenly burst out.

"Look at the stars and the moon!"

Nangong Po roared angrily, and the tip of his spear suddenly vibrated.

The gun shadows all over the sky shot out like meteors, carrying the power of destroying the world and crashing into Dustin.

Wherever the gun shadow passed, the air twisted and the ground exploded, which was particularly terrifying.

"snort!"

Dustin did not dodge or dodge, the Cang Qiong Sword shook, and a sharp sword light instantly blasted out, slamming into the shadow of the gun in the sky.

"Bang bang bang..."

Only a burst of sound was heard.

Dustin's sword light was as powerful as a broken bamboo, directly shattering all the gun shadows, and then accurately stabbed the tip of Nangong Po's gun.

"Boom!"

There was a loud noise.

Nangong Po's spear was overwhelmed and exploded into dozens of pieces in an instant.

The powerful shock wave generated by the explosion directly lifted Nangong Po dozens of meters away, and then fell heavily to the ground.

For a while, I had bleeding from my mouth and nose, and I couldn’t stop coughing.

"What?!"

Seeing this scene, everyone looked horrified.

Although they knew that Dustin had the upper hand, Nangong Po was not a good person.

According to their estimates, the two should fight back and forth.

How come Nangong Po was defeated in the blink of an eye? And it failed so miserably?

This result is too sudden, right?

"This boy is really powerful. It would be great if he could be used by me."

Looking at Dustin who defeated the enemy with one sword, Lu Zhiyuan couldn't help but squint his eyes, perhaps even more intensely.

Being able to defeat Nangong Po at such a young age means his future is limitless.

"With the reputation of a great general, if I can extend an olive branch and promise of wealth and honor, it will not be difficult to conquer this person." Cao Liang said meaningfully.

"Such a master is worth wooing." Gao Yuan nodded.

West Lucozia is a martial people and the people are strong and strong. A person's force value can greatly affect future achievements.

"Cough cough cough..."

Nangong Po stood up staggeringly and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His whole body no longer obeyed the calmness before, but was replaced by fear.

"The swordsmanship you use is very similar to that of Sword Immortal Bai. Who are you?!" Nangong Po shouted in a deep voice.

"I will tell you the truth after you die!"

Dustin didn't talk nonsense. The Cang Qiong Sword shook and ejected again, suddenly attacking Nangong Po.

"General, save me!"

Nangong Po's expression changed. He completely ignored his image as a master and hid behind Lu Zhiyuan as quickly as possible.

He knew that he was no match for Dustin. At this time, he must seek protection.

"Little brother! Wait a minute!"

Lu Zhiyuan spoke loudly, trying to resolve the conflict between the two parties.

As a result, Dustin didn't react at all, and the long sword still stabbed straight at him, as if he was determined to fight to the end.

Seeing this scene, Lu Zhiyuan couldn't help but frown slightly.

Although he really wanted to win over the young master Dustin, if the other party was an uncontrollable factor, then he would not be able to keep him.



Chapter 1844​

"Come on! Get this guy!"

Seeing that Dustin ignored the attack, Lu Zhiyuan finally gave the order.

Those who are powerful and can use them for themselves are naturally the best.

But if it cannot be used, it cannot be left to the enemy. The threat must be eliminated!

"superior!"

Cao Liang waved his hand high.

Hundreds of martial arts masters immediately swarmed up and surrounded and killed Dustin.

These are all officers and generals of the Black Dragon Army. They are all extremely powerful. Their combined strength is even stronger than thousands of troops.

"Stop!"

Suddenly, a black figure fell from the sky, like a meteor falling to the ground, and hit the crowd with lightning speed.

"Boom!"

There was a loud noise.

The ground shattered, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and a powerful shock wave centered on the impact point and swept away in all directions.

Wherever they passed, the masters were forced to retreat continuously, unable to stand for a while.

"who is it?!"

Everyone took a closer look and saw an old man wearing rich clothes and with white hair appearing fifty meters ahead.

The old man's face was indifferent, his aura was strong, and a layer of red smoke appeared on the surface of his body.

It was an extremely strong murderous aura, and the faint sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling could be heard.

The person who came was none other than the notorious Rentu—Hongfu!

"Hong Fu? He finally appeared!" Li Yishuang looked happy.

Since the death of the prince, Hong Fu has also disappeared.

For several days in a row, I haven’t shown up. No matter how I contacted him, there was no news at all.

Now the critical moment appears again, it can be said that a magic weapon descends from the sky.

As one of the three masters of the Rhys Family, Hong Fu's true strength is still a mystery.

No one knows how strong Hong Fu is. However, anyone targeted by Hong Fu will eventually die.

"Great! With Master Hong here, we have a little more vitality!"

Seeing the visitor, Zhang Ao could not help but feel refreshed.

Hong Fu is a legendary figure and the prince's most capable general. Although he is usually very low-key, no one dares to look down upon him.

After all, the title of Human Massacre is the supreme honor earned with the blood of hundreds of thousands of enemy soldiers.

"People slaughtered Hongfu?"

Lu Zhiyuan squinted his eyes slightly, his face a little more serious.

Looking at the whole of West Lucozia, the person he fears the most is Rufus Rhys, but he is dead now.

And the second in line is the hidden human butcher in front of him.

"According to the prince's instructions, all members of the Black Dragon Army will withdraw to the fortress and guard the border without any mistakes!" Hong Fu said loudly.

His voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the world, with a force that could not be refuted.

"Your Majesty's oral instructions?"

As soon as these words came out, the generals of the Black Dragon Army couldn't help but look at each other in shock and doubt.

They were summoned by the military talisman. The presence of the marshal's military talisman was equivalent to the prince's personal arrival.

Therefore, they had to obey Lu Zhiyuan's order. This was the bounden duty of a general.

Now that they heard these four words from the prince, they were a little confused.

"Hmph! What kind of royal decree? It's just nonsense!"

Lu Zhiyuan took two steps forward and said coldly: "Hong Fu! The prince has already passed away, so where did the oral instructions come from? In my opinion, it is clearly you who lied and deceived the world!"

"That's right!"

Nangong Po spoke up in support: "The prince is dead, and now the military talisman is in the hands of the general. All Black Dragon Army must obey the orders of the general. What qualifications do you, a small butler of the palace, have to dictate here?"

"I'll say it again, the prince said, all Black Dragon Army, return to the fortress!" Hong Fu spoke again with a cold face.

The voice was louder and more powerful than before.

"Come here! Catch this traitor!"

Lu Zhiyuan was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly gave the order.



Chapter 1845​

If Hong Fu continues to say this, I am afraid it will shake the morale of the army.

"this......"

Generals of the Black Dragon Army, you look at me, I look at you, they seem a little hesitant.

You must know that Hong Fu was also the general of the Black Dragon Army at that time, and his majesty was second only to the prince Rufus Rhys.

Later, after the West was pacified, Hong Fu lived in seclusion behind the scenes.

But some veterans still remember Hong Fu's great achievements and are in awe from the bottom of their hearts.

"What? Are you all deaf? Are you still disobedient and disrespectful?!"

As Lu Zhiyuan spoke, he suddenly took out the marshal's military talisman, raised it above his head, and shouted: "The military talisman is here, let me see who dares to disobey?!"

"Take orders!"

Seeing Lu Zhiyuan take out his military talisman, all the soldiers no longer hesitated, drew their swords and surrounded Hong Fu.

Hong Fu stood with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent, not afraid at all.

"The prince is here! Who dares to be so presumptuous!"

At this time, a loud roar suddenly exploded out of thin air.

Its momentum was like thunder, rolling away and shocking the whole audience.

The hearts of all the soldiers trembled. They subconsciously stopped and looked at the sound.

Then, a scene that shocked everyone happened.

At the entrance of the palace, a middle-aged man wearing a python robe slowly walked out with his hands behind his back.

The middle-aged man has a stooped figure and a limp when walking. He has no majesty or strong aura about him.

If the python robe hadn't made him look extraordinary, he would have thought he was an ordinary farmer.

However, as soon as this middle-aged man who looked like a farmer appeared on the scene, everyone fell silent.

Everyone's eyes widened with horror on their faces.

Because the person who appeared was the King of West Lucozia, Rufus Rhys, who had come back from the dead!

"Wang...Prince?"

Looking at that familiar face, Li Yishuang couldn't help but be stunned and in disbelief.

She clearly saw that the prince was dead, why was he still standing alive now.

what happened?

She...isn't she dreaming?

"dad?"

Lu Tianba was also stunned, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.

In order to confirm the authenticity, he also rubbed his eyes to prevent dazzling.

"Oh my God! Didn't the prince pass away? Could it be that he saw a ghost?"

Zhang Ao, Zhou Bo, and Wen Shun looked at each other in shock.

They saw Rufus Rhys’s body with their own eyes last night. He was clearly lifeless. How come he was alive again today?

Is it a resurrection of a dead body?

"Big...brother?"

As if struck by lightning, Lu Zhiyuan stood stunned on the spot, sweating on his forehead, and his whole body began to tremble uncontrollably.

He had been suppressed by Rufus Rhys all his life, and there had long been a shadow in his heart.

When he heard the news of Rufus Rhys's death, he was ecstatic.

After so many years, I finally got through it.

That feeling is like being reborn.

So he immediately launched a plan to seize the throne, preparing to ride on the wind and seize the military power of West Lucozia in one fell swoop.

Because he knew that without Rufus Rhys's suppression, he would be invincible.

Originally, the plan went smoothly.

After receiving the military talisman, the palace was surrounded, and even the princess began to kneel down and beg for mercy.

He is only one step away from sitting on the throne and achieving supreme glory.

However, he never expected that at this most critical moment, Rufus Rhys would come back from the dead!

Why? Why is this happening?

Everyone is dead, why can they still live? !



Chapter 1846​

At this moment, Lu Zhiyuan was not calm anymore.

He had calculated everything, but he had not calculated that Rufus Rhys would still be standing in front of him alive.

This kind of blow is really unbearable.

In fact, not only Lu Zhiyuan, but all the rebel generals, including Nangong Po, were stunned and turned pale.

It was precisely because of Rufus Rhys’s death that they dared to follow Lu Zhiyuan in revolt.

If Rufus Rhys hadn't died, even if they had a hundred courages, they wouldn't have dared to commit such a rebellious act.

"It's so lively today, so many people are here?"

Rufus Rhys walked out of the gate slowly, and wherever he passed, the crowd dispersed automatically.

"Your Majesty! Haven't you already..."

Li Yishuang hesitated to speak, his face full of bewilderment.

She saw with her own eyes that Rufus Rhys was pierced through the chest with a sword, and also saw that the other party lost his breath.

Moreover, she personally organized the funeral for the person in front of her.

She couldn't understand why dead people could still come back to life?

"Don't be nervous, I'm a human, not a ghost."

Rufus Rhys smiled faintly: "The assassin's sword did almost kill me. Fortunately, I was lucky. I used my true energy to protect my heart, and I was lucky enough to save my life."

"Your Majesty! Why didn't you tell us earlier? Do you know how sad we are?" Li Yishuang said with tears in her eyes.

After the death of the prince, she was heartbroken, but for the sake of the prince's palace, she had to control her emotions. While handling the funeral affairs, she also had to compete with some ambitious people.

"Yishuang, you have worked hard these days."

Rufus Rhys stretched out his hand, wiped away the tears from the corners of Li Yishuang's eyes, and said with a smile: "The reason why I pretended to be dead is, on the one hand, to take the opportunity to recover from my injuries; on the other hand, I also want to see if the palace will be in chaos after my death. Will Liang be confused?"

Having said this, Rufus Rhys's eyes suddenly glanced at Lu Zhiyuan and his group: "Unfortunately, things have not developed in a good direction. What some people have done really disappoints me."

After this assassination, he took advantage of the situation and chose to pretend to be dead, intending to test the reaction of the people around him.

Unexpectedly, in just a few days, such a big change occurred in the palace, and some people with ulterior motives in the past also showed their true colors.

Now that things have come to a point, he has no choice but to appear and set an ending to this farce.

"Dad! I'm so glad you're okay!"

After a brief moment of daze, Lu Tianba couldn't help but look overjoyed, and then began to complain: "In the past few days while you were recovering from illness, Lu Zhiyuan united with the four major princes in the north to rebel, and even stole the marshal's military talisman. What a bold act!"

"I already know all these things."

Rufus Rhys nodded and looked at Lu Zhiyuan calmly: "Third brother, the Cavalry General who is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people, can't you satisfy your ambition? Why do you want to embark on such a path of no return? ?Do you know how many people have been killed because of what you did?"

Lu Zhiyuan had a gloomy face and said nothing.

Not only was he nervous but also afraid, his body was trembling slightly, and the knife in his hand was shaking.



Chapter 1847​

"Third brother, we are all one family. As long as you put down the knife, I can spare your life." Rufus Rhys said calmly.

"Why? Why don't you die? You are obviously very ill and your life is not long. Why are you still occupying the position of King of West Lucozia!"

Lu Zhiyuan gritted his teeth, his eyes were bloodshot, and his whole expression looked a little ferocious.

"Third brother, what kind of character do you have? I know very well that you are capable of both literary and military skills and are indeed very talented. However, you have no tolerance for others and your behavior is too bloody. You are not suitable to be a king, and you cannot be a king. ." Rufus Rhys said straightforwardly.

"fart!"

Lu Zhiyuan suddenly roared: "You have been the king for decades, and now you are going to die. It is my turn to take this position! Looking at the entire West Lucozia, who is more suitable to be the new king than me?!"

"I already have a candidate for the new king, but it's not you." Rufus Rhys shook his head.

"Choice? Hahaha..."

Lu Zhiyuan laughed wildly: "Lu Tianba is just a young kid. In terms of talent, ability, and majesty, how can he compare to me? Why should he argue with me?!"

"The candidate I mentioned is not Tianba." Rufus Rhys said calmly.

"Who else could it be if it wasn't Lu Tianba? Are you still counting on Logan Rhys, who has disappeared for ten years? You actually want to pass the throne to a guy who doesn't even know whether he is alive or dead. Are you stupid?!" Lu Zhiyuan didn't even know his life or death. He sneered mercilessly.

"Presumptuous!"

Upon hearing this, Hong Fu was about to explode, but Rufus Rhys raised his hand to stop him.

Compared with Lu Zhiyuan's roaring and madness, Rufus Rhys's performance was extremely calm from beginning to end.

"Third brother, I can only tell you that Logan is not dead, and is still alive and well. He is now better than I was back then, and more suitable to be a king." Rufus Rhys said seriously.

"So what if he's not dead? Counting his age, Logan Rhys is only a few years older than Lu Tianba. In the final analysis, he is still a young boy. But I, who have experienced hundreds of battles, have a prestige among the military and civilians that is more than a thousand times stronger than Logan Rhys's. Times, if it's fair competition, he's not even worthy of carrying my shoes!" Lu Zhiyuan roared.

He didn't even pay attention to the The Kirin of the Rhys Family.

Without Rufus Rhys's support, it would be easy for him to suppress Logan Rhys.

"Third brother, you are too arrogant. You don't understand what it means that there are people outside the world and there is a sky outside the world."

Rufus Rhys's eyes became more sympathetic: "If you have time, you should really go outside and take a look. Don't limit yourself to West Lucozia. This world is much bigger than you think."

"Stop talking nonsense! I think you are just selfish!"

Lu Zhiyuan roared with a ferocious expression: "You keep saying that you are serving the country, the people, and the people of West Lucozia. In fact, you are only thinking about your son. In your eyes, your son can only inherit your throne. To put it bluntly, you He’s just a selfish hypocrite!”

"You are right, I do have selfish motives, but the basis of all this is to put the overall situation first."

Rufus Rhys said calmly: "If my two sons are useless and are not qualified to be king, then I will never pass the throne to them."

"Hmph! You say it so grandly, but in the end, aren't you thinking about your own son?"

Lu Zhiyuan had a gloomy look on his face: "If you really serve the country and the people, and you don't need to marry the virtuous, then you should take the initiative to give up the throne and let us compete fairly!"

"You want fair competition, right?"

Hearing this, Rufus Rhys nodded unexpectedly: "Okay, I will give you a chance today to compete fairly with my son!"



Chapter 1848​

"fair play?"

As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn't help but look at each other.

No one expected that Rufus Rhys would say such a thing.

The situation has obviously been turned around. As long as the generals of the Black Dragon Army are ordered to capture Lu Zhiyuan, the rebellion crisis will be completely resolved.

However, Rufus Rhys did not do this, and instead gave Lu Zhiyuan a chance to make a comeback.

This makes everyone puzzled.

"Your Majesty..."

Li Yishuang opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Rufus Rhys raised his hand to stop him: "You don't need to say more, just be sensible."

"Rufus Rhys, you...really want your son to compete fairly with me?" Lu Zhiyuan was a little shocked.

He had already planned to go all out just now, but he never thought that Rufus Rhys would play fair.

What the hell is this guy doing?

"If you want fairness, I will give you fairness. I will make you convinced that you lose." Rufus Rhys said calmly.

"Okay! This is what you said!"

Lu Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling happy in his heart, and continued: "We, West Lucozia Shangwu, want to be the new king, we must be strong. In my opinion, it is better to compete according to the rules of the army. Whoever wins the battle will be the king! "

"Lu Zhiyuan! You are so shameless!"

Hearing this, Li Yishuang finally couldn't help it anymore and shouted: "You have been fighting on the battlefield for many years, and your force is amazing. Looking at the entire West Lucozia, there are not many people who are your opponents. You only choose your own strengths to compete. Is this fair?"

"In this world, the strong are respected, especially in West Lucozia. If you don't have strong strength, how can you control thousands of soldiers? You don't think that a weak scholar can be the king of West Lucozia, do you? "Lu Zhiyuan said seriously.

"That's right! We will never recognize a weakling as king!" Nangong Po echoed.

"If whoever was stronger could be the king, then the world would have been in chaos!" Li Yishuang retorted.

"I don't know if the world is in chaos or not, but in the Black Dragon Army, if you want to gain respect, you must either be strong enough or have enough military exploits."

Lu Zhiyuan smiled coldly: "When it comes to military merit, Logan Rhys and Lu Tianba combined are not as good as me. I consider fairness and that's why I propose fighting in the ring. Strength decides everything."

"you......"

Just as Li Yishuang was about to speak, he was interrupted by Rufus Rhys: "Okay, I promise you, we will compete according to the military rules. Whoever wins will be the future King of West Lucozia."

"It's a deal!"

Lu Zhiyuan's eyes lit up and he was ecstatic.

No one knows that his strength has already reached the Grand Master level a few years ago.

Now, even if he faces Tu Hongfu, he is 60% sure that he can win.

As for Lu Tianba and the long-lost Logan Rhys, they probably couldn't stop him.

This competition seemed fair, but in fact he already had a chance to win.

"Rufus Rhys, Rufus Rhys, you are so smart. You are confused for a moment. If your son loses later, I will see how you end up!" Lu Zhiyuan sneered in his heart.

He was not worried that Rufus Rhys would regret it. In front of so many Black Dragon Army soldiers, if the other party dared to regret it, his majesty would be lost.

And he can also take this opportunity to win over people's hearts and establish his prestige.

"Tianba, how are you? Do you want to go up and try?" Rufus Rhys suddenly looked at Lu Tianba.

"How is Lu Zhiyuan's strength compared to Nangong Po?" Lu Tianba asked rhetorically.

"Nangong Po's martial arts is good, but compared to your third uncle, he is still far behind. Otherwise, how would your third uncle be able to control him?" Rufus Rhys smiled faintly.

"Since Lu Zhiyuan is more powerful than Nangong Po, then I'll forget it." Lu Tianba shook his head.

He couldn't even defeat Nangong Po, so how could he fight Lu Zhiyuan?



Chapter 1849​

Isn’t this asking for trouble?

"Hmph! You are somewhat self-aware!"

Lu Zhiyuan smiled coldly and followed: "Rufus Rhys, your youngest son has given up, so may I ask, where is your eldest son now?"

"Logan, after hiding for so long, is it time to show up?" Rufus Rhys suddenly spoke loudly.

Although he has never met his eldest son Logan Rhys, he knows about his existence.

In the previous case of Su Peng, it was precisely because Logan Rhys reported it that he had the opportunity to eliminate the cancer.

Now that such a big thing has happened in the palace, the other party will definitely not sit idly by with his character.

"I didn't expect that you, an old fox, not only deceived Lu Zhiyuan, but also deceived all of us. Now, you are asking me to be your shield. Is this appropriate?"

After hesitating for a moment, Dustin finally took off the human skin mask on his face.

Since Rufus Rhys is not dead, the general trend of the palace is still there. In the current situation, he can't even show up.

Although he felt a little forced to go to Liangshan, he also knew in his heart that Rufus Rhys was thinking about him.

Because today is the best time to establish your prestige.

As long as Lu Zhiyuan, the general of the Hussars, is defeated in front of all the Black Dragon Army officers, then there will be fewer obstacles for him to succeed to the throne in the future.

"What? He is actually Logan Rhys?"

After seeing Dustin's true face, everyone couldn't help but be stunned.

No one expected that the mysterious master who just defeated Nangong Po turned out to be the Kirin son Logan Rhys who had disappeared for ten years.

The impact of this level of identity is not much different than that of Rufus Rhys coming back from the dead.

As expected of father and son, one is more sinister and cunning than the other.

"It's you? How is that possible?!"

Lu Zhiyuan's expression changed and he was shocked.

He thought Logan Rhys was gone, but he never thought that the other party was actually lurking beside him.

The most important thing is that the opponent is so strong that even he is not sure of winning.

"Everyone, I'm sorry. I had to hide my identity because I had no choice. Please forgive me."

After revealing his identity, Dustin hugged his fists at everyone in the palace.

"Logan, when did you come back?"

Li Yishuang was stunned for a moment, first glanced at Dustin, and then turned his attention to Lu Tianba.

Lu Tianba smiled and could only pretend that he didn't see it.

"I've been back for a few days, and I heard that there was a crisis in the palace, so I helped secretly, but for some reasons, I couldn't reveal my identity. It's a pity that I couldn't hide it from this old fox."

Dustin glanced at Rufus Rhys with a complicated expression.

When he heard the news of his father's death, he almost lost control of his emotions. As a result, he made trouble for a long time and found out that this was Rufus Rhys's conspiracy.

Deliberately fake death to lure out all the people with evil intentions, and finally clean them up together.

I have to admit, this trick is awesome.

It was so bad that even the closest relatives around him were kept in the dark.

Although Lu Zhiyuan is both civilized and military and can strategize, he is still one step behind in the face of the scheming Rufus Rhys.

Whether it is fake death or this carefully prepared duel.

From the beginning to the end, Lu Zhiyuan was being manipulated without any notice.

This...is the city of West Lucozia King Rufus Rhys.



Chapter 1850​

"You brat, you haven't shown up since you came back. How could I have deceived you without some tricks?" Rufus Rhys said angrily.

"Okay, stop talking nonsense. I'll settle the score with you later about the fake death. Let's settle the business now."

Dustin's sharp eyes quickly glanced at Lu Zhiyuan.

Rufus Rhys was assassinated, and he was a remnant of the Dragon Guard Pavilion. After the assassination, Lu Zhiyuan immediately chose to rebel and seize the throne.

So he concluded that the other party was probably related to the Dragon Protection Pavilion.

Whether it is treason or collusion with the remnants of the Dragon Guard Pavilion, it is a major crime in his eyes.

"Lu. Chang. Song!"

After the shock, Lu Zhiyuan's expression quickly turned gloomy.

He suddenly realized that he seemed to be being plotted.

Rufus Rhys obviously knew about Logan Rhys's existence. The reason why he agreed so happily just now was because he recognized Logan Rhys's strength.

He had to admit that although he had not seen him for ten years, Logan Rhys not only did not disappear from everyone, but instead became even better.

From the previous defeat of Nangong Po, we can see that he is extraordinary.

Nangong Po's strength is already close to that of a martial arts master, ranking high in the entire West Lucozia.

Logan Rhys's ability to defeat Nangong Po proves that his cultivation level has reached the level of a great master.

A grandmaster in his twenties, this talent... is so terrifying?

If Logan Rhys cannot be deposed today and allowed to continue to grow, even if he becomes the King of West Lucozia, he will live in fear and panic all day long.

After all, even if the assassination attempt is unsuccessful, no one can keep a strong man at the Grand Master level if he wants to escape.

"Third uncle, long time no see. How are you?" Dustin said with a smile.

"Yeah, ten years have passed and I almost don't recognize you." Lu Zhiyuan squinted his eyes, secretly wary.

"Third uncle, stop it."

Dustin said calmly: "As long as you are willing to repent in time, for the sake of being an elder, I can plead with Rufus Rhys and spare you from the death penalty."

"Now that things have happened, do you think I can turn back?"

Lu Zhiyuan slowly pulled out the sword from his waist, his expression unusually cold.

He is only one step away from the throne and cannot give up temporarily.

According to the rules just set, as long as he defeats Logan Rhys, he can successfully ascend to the throne.

Naturally, he would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

"As long as you are willing to let go of your obsession, you can look back." Dustin said.

"This is not an obsession, but my lifelong ambition. For it, I will give my life!" Lu Zhiyuan's eyes were firm.

"Third uncle, isn't it good to live? Why do you have to seek death?" Dustin shook his head.

From the moment Rufus Rhys came back to life, Lu Zhiyuan was defeated.

Although the Marshal's Talisman can command the Black Dragon Army, it cannot command the King of West Lucozia.

As long as Rufus Rhys said a word, all Lu Zhiyuan's previous reliance would turn against him.

"Whether it's life or death, who will lose and who will win, we can't say yet. We won't know until we fight."

Lu Zhiyuan slowly raised the knife in his hand, and pointed the tip of the knife directly at Dustin: "Logan Rhys, I know you are very capable, but I have been on the battlefield for many years, invincible, and have never been defeated. If you want to compete with me for the throne, I'm afraid you don't have that." qualifications!"

"Third uncle, you may be powerful when it comes to leading troops in battle, but in a duel in the ring, you may not be my opponent." Dustin said seriously.
 

Similar threads

  • Article Article
Chapter 2462: Their true color "Look! Senior Sister Jane is on the stage!" "Senior Sister Jane has been sharpening her skills for ten years. This time, she will definitely be able to shock the world!" "Come on, Senior Sister Jane! Bring glory to our World Martial Arts Sect!" "..." Looking at...
Replies
143
Views
21K
  • Article Article
CHAPTER 2104 Brother Lu, you really have a lot of them, I admire you." Yan Buqi first clasped his fists, then looked at Yan Jin and the other five, and said coldly: "You five, get out of here, don't interfere with my drinking with Brother Lu!" "Senior brother, we were ordered to...
Replies
2
Views
3K
  • Article Article
Chapter 2027 “Huh?” The sudden change shocked everyone again. Everything happened so fast that no one could react at all. From the moment Dustin made his move to the moment Kong Pei was seriously injured and defeated, it only took a blink of an eye. For most warriors, with...
Replies
10
Views
3K
  • Locked
  • Article Article
Chapter 1934    Night falls quickly.    In the desert village, various forces are gathering more and more. There are famous sects, some crooked ones, some world-famous martial arts masters, and some notorious villains.    All kinds of groups, a mixture of people, the good and the bad.   ...
Replies
107
Views
19K
  • Article Article
An Understated Dominance Chapter 1923 ”Nonsense! This is imperial green glass, and it’s also an antique, worth thousands of gold!” Leo Alexander said angrily. ”It’s worth a thousand gold? It’s indeed a good treasure!” The middle-aged man looked happy and quickly put the jade bracelet away...
Replies
8
Views
7K

Donations

Total amount
$0.00
Goal
$300.00
Back
Top